mind_n o_o how_o do_v they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o when_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o never_o look_v for_o how_o do_v they_o speak_v how_o do_v they_o weep_v how_o do_v they_o cry_v and_o shriek_v what_o distress_n be_v there_o then_o upon_o all_o nation_n and_o how_o do_v their_o heart_n fail_v they_o and_o sink_v within_o they_o through_o fear_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o wind_n blow_v and_o wave_n roar_v and_o see_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v then_o they_o which_o have_v hear_v noah_n foretell_v and_o threaten_v they_o with_o this_o judgement_n too_o late_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o before_o they_o do_v not_o regard_n then_o they_o which_o have_v see_v noah_n build_v the_o ark_n and_o have_v account_v he_o no_o better_o than_o mad_a be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o with_o he_o take_v some_o course_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o at_o this_o time_n then_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o noah_n wisdom_n above_o all_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v imitate_v his_o wisdom_n in_o build_v for_o themselves_o such_o another_o ark_n or_o that_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o he_o and_o possible_o some_o when_o the_o water_n be_v come_v and_o noah_n be_v shut_v in_o by_o god_n in_o his_o ark_n may_v run_v to_o the_o place_n and_o endeavour_v to_o clamber_v into_o it_o and_o be_v wash_v off_o with_o the_o stream_n thus_o will_v it_o be_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n his_o come_n will_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n they_o will_v be_v as_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a and_o as_o secure_v withal_o as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v tell_v frequent_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v and_o that_o it_o hasten_v great_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o but_o they_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o nor_o fear_v it_o noâ—_n prepare_v for_o it_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 18._o â—8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n some_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v not_o of_o christ_n second_n personal_a come_n to_o judgement_n but_o of_o his_o come_n in_o a_o way_n of_o eminent_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o will_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a insomuch_o that_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v faith_n in_o any_o to_o believe_v a_o desiverance_n other_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n to_o judgement_n that_o the_o earth_n will_v then_o be_v general_o secure_a and_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o oppressor_n of_o god_n people_n will_v abound_v and_o that_o true_a believer_n will_v be_v rare_a and_o very_o hardly_o to_o be_v find_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v many_o and_o very_o secure_a at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n though_o the_o wicked_a be_v forewarn_v of_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a the_o wicked_a which_o be_v mingle_v among_o god_n people_n think_v strange_a that_o they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o no_o better_a than_o fool_n and_o people_n beside_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v they_o deny_v themselves_o sleight_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o iollicitous_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n typify_v by_o the_o ark_n that_o under_o his_o shelter_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o the_o storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o shall_v beat_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o wicked_a do_v expect_v christ_n come_v no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a world_n do_v the_o flood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n but_o when_o the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o world_n to_o continue_v be_v expire_v and_o the_o angel_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o old_a ordain_v be_v now_o come_v and_o christ_n have_v receive_v his_o commission_n from_o his_o father_n to_o summon_v all_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n o_o the_o dread_a that_o will_v on_o that_o day_n fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v above_o and_o such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n with_o such_o a_o glorious_a train_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n and_o when_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_a beneath_o and_o all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o all_o generation_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o come_v forth_o and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o themselves_o with_o the_o most_o to_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v to_o assail_v they_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o to_o be_v pour_v into_o their_o soul_n like_o water_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n o_o this_o will_v be_v a_o unexpected_a and_o terrible_a appearance_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o retrible_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o expect_v then_o they_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o climb_v up_o mountain_n but_o to_o creep_v under_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n no_o mountain_n will_v receive_v they_o for_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o earth_n itself_o with_o the_o heaven_n will_v flee_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o his_o throne_n be_v set_v for_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o 11._o they_o will_v then_o look_v about_o they_o and_o perceive_v all_o refuge_n to_o fail_v they_o and_o no_o way_n of_o escape_v for_o they_o then_o they_o will_v with_o grief_n remember_v the_o warning_n which_o they_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v warning_n then_o they_o will_v wish_v for_o a_o ark_n and_o o_o that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o will_v account_v believer_n who_o once_o they_o esteem_v as_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o wise_a people_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o o_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o condition_n possible_o some_o may_v endeavour_v to_o clamber_v up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ascend_v to_o their_o lord_n but_o they_o will_v have_v weight_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o down_o the_o dread_n of_o sinner_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n do_v come_v so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o will_v be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flood_n 4._o and_o last_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o rain_v of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o that_o wicked_a place_n luke_n 17._o 28_o 29_o 30._o likewise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o loâ—_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o sodomite_n be_v notorious_o wicked_a they_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n they_o will_v have_v offer_v violence_n and_o bugger_v the_o very_a angel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o lot_n they_o be_v general_o wicked_a there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o the_o place_n though_o
subjective_o body_n 153_o to_o 157_o soul_n 158_o to_o 160_o 2._o objective_o 161_o 3._o formal_o 162_o to_o 166_o 2._o of_o their_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n p._n 167_o chapter_n 11_o 2._o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n appearance_n prove_v by_o 3._o argument_n where_o concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n from_o p._n 168._o to_o 206_o chapter_n 12_o 3._o concern_v the_o speediness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o christ_n come_n where_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o old_a world_n drown_v and_o sodom_n burn_v apply_v etc._n etc._n from_o p._n 207._o to_o 224_o chapter_n 13_o 4._o the_o application_n 1._o more_o general_a from_o 225_o to_o 229_o 2._o more_o particular_o 1._o to_o sinner_n 1._o to_o discover_v they_o from_o p._n 230_o to_o 234_o 2._o to_o awaken_v they_o from_o p._n 235_o to_o 246_o 3._o to_o exhort_v they_o from_o p._n 247_o to_o 263_o chapter_n 14_o 2._o to_o believer_n 1_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o from_o p._n 264_o to_o 269_o 2._o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o they_o from_o p._n 270_o to_o 28_n chapter_n 15_o 3._o to_o both_o sinner_n and_o believer_n to_o persuade_v they_o 1._o to_o believe_v 2._o to_o consider_v 3._o to_o prepare_v where_o tweluâ—_o duty_n requisite_a in_o order_n 〈◊〉_d preparation_n from_o 283._o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n christ_n certain_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n to_o judgement_n revel_v 22._o 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n chap._n i._n the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n be_v usual_o most_v remark_v and_o best_a remember_v especial_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o best_a friend_n that_o the_o child_n of_o man_n ever_o have_v which_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o year_n in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n v_o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o sweet_a in_o the_o text_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o which_o word_n of_o promise_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o express_v so_o much_o love_n to_o the_o church_n be_v follow_v with_o 〈◊〉_d echo_n and_o resound_v of_o the_o church_n earnest_a desire_n amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v doct._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o longing_n in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n appearance_n d._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o concern_v christ_n appearance_n 2._o show_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o appear_v 3._o show_v that_o he_o will_v quick_o appear_v 4._o and_o last_o apply_v 1._o concern_v christ_n appearance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o 1._o in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o in_o glory_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o only-then-visible-church_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o among_o that_o people_n he_o dwell_v for_o a_o while_n some_o of_o who_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v conceive_v miraculous_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o the_o contamination_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o all_o ordinary_a conception_n do_v introduce_v his_o real_a mother_n and_o suppose_a father_n be_v both_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o bethlem_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n who_o after_o he_o have_v live_v thirty_o year_n in_o obscurity_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n his_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n in_o who_o baptism_n when_o john_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o give_v his_o testimony_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v way_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o after_o his_o own_o baptism_n and_o temptation_n and_o johns_n imprisonment_n make_v his_o appearance_n more_o open_o unto_o israel_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n but_o in_o a_o more_o high_a eminent_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n altogether_o divine_a exceed_v the_o imitation_n of_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v work_v namely_o in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a in_o loosen_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o bond_n of_o other_o infirmity_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o heal_v other_o disease_n with_o a_o word_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n after_o long_a profession_n in_o calm_v the_o sea_n and_o wind_n when_o boisterous_a and_o stormy_a in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a before_z and_o after_o burial_n for_o some_o day_n and_o the_o like_a he_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v their_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o imagination_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n he_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o most_o wise_a answer_n to_o the_o ensnare_a question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v his_o disciple_n subtle_a and_o empty_a speculation_n which_o the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n have_v busy_v themselves_o about_o but_o great_a soulsaving_a truth_n indeed_o he_o reveal_v some_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o high_a wit_n of_o the_o great_a scholar_n without_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v momentous_a and_o needful_a in_o order_n unto_o practice_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a he_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o exact_a walk_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o deviation_n or_o sin_n he_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o go_v about_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o give_v succour_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n cast_v out_o none_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o especial_o he_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o infinite_a love_n to_o his_o own_o people_n in_o submit_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n as_o he_o live_v in_o for_o their_o sake_n in_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o curse_a disgraceful_a painful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n beside_o the_o soul_n misery_n which_o he_o endure_v through_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o purchase_v life_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o thus_o christ_n live_v and_o thus_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v dead_a the_o bond_n of_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o holy_a one_o see_v corruption_n but_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o peter_n james_n all_o the_o apostle_n of_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n after_o forty_o day_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n where_o he_o will_v abide_v until_o the_o second_o appearance_n thus_o concern_v christ_n appearance_n
in_o the_o flesh_n chap._n iii_o 2._o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o appearance_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o more_o large_o and_o show_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o appearance_n 2._o the_o end_n and_o transaction_n at_o this_o appearance_n 1._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n what_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o splendour_n thereof_o something_n the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v and_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v assay_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o see_v luke_n 21._o 27._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 1._o christ_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n will_v come_v with_o power_n with_o great_a power_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o and_o do_v exercise_v it_o more_o secret_o then_o he_o will_v exercise_v it_o more_o visible_o and_o apparent_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o give_v instance_n 1._o he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n over_o death_n death_n have_v have_v great_a power_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n in_o the_o world_n death_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a conquest_n over_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n enoch_n and_o elias_n only_o except_v which_o live_v in_o former_a generation_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o captive_a bind_v their_o face_n in_o secret_a chain_a their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n and_o clap_v they_o up_o close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o none_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v resistance_n yea_o death_n do_v assail_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n himself_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o a_o while_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n but_o he_o get_v loose_a before_o three_o day_n be_v at_o a_o end_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o give_v death_n a_o deep_a wound_n as_o it_o be_v and_o a_o abolish_n stroke_n in_o his_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o presage_v the_o complete_a victory_n which_o afterward_o he_o will_v obtain_v over_o this_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n now_o when_o christ_n make_v his_o second_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v exercise_v his_o power_n over_o death_n he_o will_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o will_v lay_v his_o first_o hand_n on_o death_n and_o tread_v this_o conqueror_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o his_o force_n and_o spoil_n which_o he_o have_v be_v treasure_v up_o for_o so_o many_o year_n he_o will_v snatch_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v forth_o all_o his_o captive_n he_o will_v loosen_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o bring_v out_o all_o his_o prisoner_n into_o freedom_n and_o enlargement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v hos._n 13._o 14._o i_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o that_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o he_o shall_v destroy_n be_v death_n and_o v_o 54._o when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n than_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o sure_o christ_n must_v needs_o come_v with_o great_a power_n to_o get_v victory_n over_o such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n over_o man_n and_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v power_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n which_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o over_o all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o exercise_n lordship_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n down_o from_o their_o seat_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o prince_n he_o will_v take_v the_o staff_n and_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o their_o royalty_n and_o greatness_n and_o they_o who_o have_v employ_v their_o borrow_a power_n against_o he_o how_o will_v they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o see_v rev._n 11._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o angel_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o thy_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a potentate_n will_v be_v angry_a when_o they_o be_v disthroned_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v trouble_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o call_v they_o to_o judgement_n if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n too_o who_o be_v great_a in_o power_n than_o man_n can_v they_o will_v make_v head_n and_o resist_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o his_o first_o appearance_n if_o they_o have_v but_o any_o hope_n of_o make_v their_o party_n good_a against_o he_o how_o will_v they_o call_v their_o force_n and_o gather_v their_o army_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o this_o great_a king_n especial_o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a rebel_n the_o giant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n where_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v torment_v by_o he_o many_o year_n o_o how_o will_v they_o combine_v their_o strength_n and_o so_o many_o million_o of_o they_o together_o rush_v upon_o he_o with_o rage_n and_o violence_n and_o endeavour_v to_o avenge_v themselves_o upon_o he_o at_o least_o defend_v themselves_o against_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o torment_v they_o but_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o whole_a wicked_a world_n of_o man_n together_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n and_o have_v obtain_v more_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o more_o rage_n and_o spite_n of_o mind_n than_o here_o they_o have_v and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o make_v any_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o join_v in_o to_o their_o company_n i_o say_v christ_n will_v come_v with_o sufficiency_n of_o strength_n to_o bind_v they_o all_o in_o chain_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o least_o resistance_n he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v power_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o enemy_n from_o rebellion_n he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n 2._o christ_n will_v come_v at_o his_o second_o appearance_n with_o great_a glory_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n he_o come_v like_o a_o servant_n yea_o like_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o will_v come_v like_o a_o lord_n yea_o like_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n like_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o glory_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o dishonour_n and_o a_o chain_n of_o contempt_n be_v put_v about_o he_o but_o at_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o first_o appearance_n his_o deity_n be_v veil_v his_o beauty_n be_v mask_v with_o infirm_a flesh_n his_o brightness_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n though_o sometime_o some_o beam_n do_v break_v forth_o with_o such_o a_o dazzle_a lustre_n as_o make_v peter_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v depart_v
god_n will_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n will_v be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o chap._n 22._o 5._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o candle_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o hell_n it_o will_v be_v all_o night_n and_o no_o day_n there_o will_v be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o the_o least_o beam_n of_o light_n shall_v shine_v into_o that_o place_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o star_n be_v give_v for_o the_o measure_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o season_n when_o the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v time_n will_v be_v no_o long_o and_o all_o must_v launch_v forth_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o time_n into_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o eternity_n which_o can_v be_v bound_v nor_o measure_v it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20._o 11._o when_o the_o great_a white_a throne_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o christ_n be_v place_v thereon_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o from_o before_o his_o face_n and_o no_o more_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o its_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o a_o glorious_a light_n and_o with_o a_o roar_a dreadful_a noise_n which_o will_v further_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o appearance_n see_v this_o express_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o matth._n 24._o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o shall_v gather_v in_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o mind_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o noise_n hear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o then_o will_v be_v hear_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o heaven_n will_v roar_v the_o earth_n will_v be_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shout_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n in_o the_o air_n this_o shout_n will_v be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o be_v likely_a for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5._o 28_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o we_o read_v john_n 11._o 43._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o sure_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o world_n he_o will_v cry_v and_o shout_n with_o a_o much_o loud_a voice_n such_o a_o voice_n likely_a will_v come_v down_o from_o he_o in_o a_o roar_a shout_n awake_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o arise_v you_o child_n of_o man_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o your_o grave_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o shout_n give_v as_o then_o will_v be_v give_v which_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o angel_n shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n we_o read_v exod._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n that_o there_o be_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a which_o make_v all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n to_o tremble_v o_o what_o thundering_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o air_n at_o christ_n second_o appearance_n and_o how_o exceed_v loud_o will_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o last_o trumpet_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v they_o which_o have_v break_v this_o law_n that_o trumpet_n be_v hear_v only_o by_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v together_o about_o the_o mount_n this_o trumpet_n will_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o trumpet_n be_v hear_v only_o by_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n this_o trumpet_n will_v be_v hear_v not_o only_o by_o they_o that_o shall_v remain_v alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o by_o all_o those_o which_o have_v die_v throughout_o all_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n such_o a_o noise_n there_o will_v be_v as_o will_v awaken_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v asleep_a in_o their_o grave_n such_o a_o noise_n as_o will_v make_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o ring_v and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tremble_v but_o o_o how_o will_v it_o startle_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n thus_o you_o have_v something_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n set_v forth_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n chap._n iu._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o that_o day_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o redeem_v and_o save_v as_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o execute_v some_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o samaritan_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o luke_n 9_o 55_o 56._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o john_n 7._o 47._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o save_v but_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n jude_n 14._o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 31_o 32._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o speak_v of_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o transaction_n at_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o christ_n will_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a one_o of_o their_o grave_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o wicked_a 4._o that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v 5._o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a 1._o christ_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n will_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o the_o hour_n come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n something_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o concern_v christ_n victory_n over_o death_n and_o loosen_v all_o his_o prisoner_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o illustrate_v the_o resurrection_n a_o little_a further_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o notable_a place_n ezek._n 37._o and_o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v i_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v full_a of_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o round_o about_o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o open_a valley_n and_o so_o they_o be_v very_o dry_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v again_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o prophesy_v upon_o these_o bone_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o these_o bone_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o flesh_n upon_o you_o and_o cover_v you_o with_o skin_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o you_o and_o you_o
clog_n to_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a angel_n for_o quick_a and_o nimble_a motion_n they_o may_v be_v so_o qualify_v as_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o move_v many_o thousand_o mile_n why_o may_v not_o they_o move_v so_o quick_a then_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n do_v so_o now_o which_o be_v body_n of_o many_o thousand_o time_n great_a magnitude_n 6._o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o v_o 52_o 53._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a for_o this_o corruptible_fw-fr must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o v_o 54._o then_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n now_o death_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o unto_o some_o be_v very_o terrible_a death_n have_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o the_o chase_n and_o shoceâ—_n his_o arrow_n at_o the_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a and_o though_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n but_o however_o death_n play_v the_o tyrant_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o spare_v none_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a when_o raise_v up_o again_o will_v be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a immortality_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v everlasting_a 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n if_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a their_o soul_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a as_o be_v their_o more_o excellent_a part_n and_o capable_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o their_o body_n will_v be_v we_o read_v rom._n 8._o 18._o of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o glory_n the_o great_a suffering_n and_o calamity_n in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o that_o evil_a and_o misery_n in_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o comparison_n with_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n do_v compare_v they_o and_o see_v how_o he_o make_v this_o future_a glory_n to_o out-ballance_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o these_o light_a offliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n do_v work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o affliction_n be_v light_a but_o the_o glory_n will_v be_v weighty_a the_o affliction_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o glory_n will_v be_v eternal_a the_o weight_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v exceed_o more_o exceed_v far_o more_o exceed_v here_o the_o apostle_n lay_v one_o high_a expression_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o and_o another_o upon_o that_o like_o so_o many_o great_a mountain_n upon_o the_o back_n one_o of_o another_o and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a of_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v too_o low_a to_o look_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o expression_n and_o apprehension_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o joh._n 3_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o he_o not_o only_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o his_o glorious_a soul_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n do_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o look_v upon_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o vision_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o perfect_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o he_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v make_v most_o beautiful_a the_o perfect_a lineament_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v draw_v upon_o it_o if_o grace_n make_v the_o soul_n to_o shine_v here_o how_o much_o more_o will_v glory_v which_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o shine_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v call_v glory_n it_o be_v glory_n begin_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o with_o open_a face_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n which_o glory_n be_v more_o dark_a to_o our_o view_n under_o the_o law_n represent_v by_o the_o cloud_n which_o fill_v the_o temple_n but_o now_o there_o be_v more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o veil_n and_o cloud_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n who_o we_o now_o see_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o hereby_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v froâ—_n he_o impression_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v glory_n begin_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o ordinance_n upon_o we_o yet_o still_o we_o see_v he_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n through_o this_o interposition_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o look_v through_o this_o glass_n upon_o christ_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o our_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a and_o our_o similitude_n to_o he_o be_v imperfect_a but_o when_o the_o glass_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o instead_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a vision_n than_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v change_v into_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n unto_o his_o image_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o one_o degree_n unto_o another_o but_o glory_n will_v be_v arrive_v unto_o its_o height_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v make_v perfect_o glorious_a their_o soul_n will_v then_o have_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n without_o the_o least_o remainder_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o this_o world_n the_o most_o holy_a person_n be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o 1._o their_o thought_n shall_v be_v holy_a no_o blasphemous_a thought_n shall_v then_o arise_v in_o their_o mind_n no_o filthy_a thought_n no_o envious_a and_o malicious_a thought_n yea_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o vanity_n or_o impertinency_n in_o their_o thought_n all_o their_o thought_n shall_v then_o be_v bring_v into_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o their_o understanding_n shall_v be_v holy_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o cloud_n or_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n to_o darken_v and_o â—ully_v they_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o glorious_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o brightness_n which_o will_v issue_v forth_o from_o his_o face_n will_v dispel_v all_o cloud_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v needful_a foâ—_n they_o to_o know_v to_o make_v they_o happy_a god_n will_v then_o unlock_v his_o treasure_n open_v his_o book_n which_o â—â—w_o be_v seal_v and_o open_v their_o understanding_n too_o that_o they_o may_v conceive_v those_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o now_o do_v exceed_v their_o comprehension_n 3._o their_o memory_n shall_v be_v holy_a they_o shall_v be_v strengthnâ—d_v to_o retain_v and_o bring_v forth_o continual_o out_o of_o their_o treasure_n whatever_o thing_n new_a or_o old_a shall_v tend_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o elevate_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 4._o their_o will_n shall_v be_v perfect_o holy_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o their_o will_n and_o â—he_v will_v of_o god_n a_o perfect_a compliance_n with_o the_o sweet_a law_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o without_o the_o least_o contranitency_n or_o contradiction_n they_o shall_v not_o
make_v such_o a_o impression_n as_o to_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o unconceivable_a height_n of_o love_n 3._o the_o righteous_a will_v have_v a_o high_a capacity_n for_o love_n in_o heaven_n than_o here_o they_o have_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o love_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o their_o capacity_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o love_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o now_o they_o can_v do_v and_o they_o shall_v love_v unto_o their_o utmost_a ability_n they_o will_v see_v perfection_n of_o loveliness_n in_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v perfection_n of_o love_n here_o their_o love_n be_v sincere_a and_o grow_a but_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o full_a height_n of_o it_o and_o perfect_a love_n will_v cast_v out_o all_o torment_n here_o their_o love_n be_v mix_v the_o stream_n be_v divide_v â—t_a run_v and_o waste_v itself_o in_o many_o small_a rivulet_n which_o empty_a themselves_o upon_o the_o creature_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a stream_n will_v run_v forth_o unto_o god_n individe_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o their_o love_n shall_v be_v â—pâ—lt_v on_o the_o ground_n god_n will_v be_v the_o sole_a object_n â—f_o their_o love_n here_o their_o love_n be_v uneven_a and_o inconstant_a to_o god_n sometime_o it_o ebb_v and_o sometimes_o it_o slow_v sometime_o they_o have_v a_o high_a and_o springtime_a of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o 〈◊〉_d low_a water_n hereafter_o their_o love_n to_o god_n will_v be_v â—ven_v and_o constant_a and_o always_o at_o the_o great_a height_n 3._o and_o o_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n through_o the_o union_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v unto_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a when_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o immediate_a vision_n and_o their_o heart_n in_o perfect_a love_n o_o how_o sweet_a a_o fruition_n of_o god_n will_v this_o be_v what_o delight_n will_v spring_v from_o hence_o if_o the_o saint_n can_v now_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o god_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o little_a and_o their_o love_n be_v so_o imperfect_a what_o will_v they_o do_v when_o they_o see_v and_o love_v he_o perfect_o and_o full_o if_o they_o be_v now_o exceed_o glad_a sometime_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n thereof_o what_o will_v they_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o constant_a view_n thereof_o and_o live_v eternal_o under_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o light_n their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v sweet_a now_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a but_o what_o will_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o love_n shall_v be_v so_o neeâ—_n and_o close_a if_o the_o saint_n can_v now_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o will_v they_o do_v in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o vision_n and_o hope_v turn_v into_o fruition_n o_o how_o will_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v when_o they_o be_v sail_v quite_o through_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n oâ—_n this_o world_n and_o be_v land_v safe_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v rest_n and_o peace_n without_o any_o windy_a stormâ—_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o place_v out_o of_o the_o gunshot_n of_o temptation_n and_o have_v conquer_v through_o christ_n the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o be_v out_o of_o feâ—â—_n of_o his_o arrow_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o find_v themselves_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n when_o theâ—_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o inâ—deed_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o now_o they_o have_v that_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o love_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o when_o they_o shall_v look_v about_o they_o and_o see_v so_o much_o glory_n about_o they_o and_o shall_v look_v within_o they_o and_o see_v so_o much_o glory_n there_o reveal_v beyond_o whatever_o they_o can_v imagine_v o_o how_o will_v they_o be_v transport_v with_o joy_n then_o they_o will_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o their_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n will_v be_v perfect_a without_o interruption_n or_o possibility_n of_o a_o conclusion_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o happiness_n will_v be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o eternity_n of_o misery_n will_v be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n thus_o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o 2._o concern_v the_o righteous_a go_v or_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o righteous_a after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o their_o sentence_n and_o their_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v pass_v away_o from_o they_o and_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o sing_v to_o the_o zion_n which_o be_v above_o and_o everlasting_a joy_n on_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o isa._n 51._o 11._o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a train_n such_o as_o eye_n never_o have_v see_v which_o will_v go_v together_o unto_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v in_o the_o head_n in_o shine_a glory_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v together_o that_o ever_o live_v in_o all_o generation_n and_o o_o with_o what_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n will_v they_o move_v towards_o heaven_n together_o with_o what_o shouting_n and_o hosannah_n will_n they_o attend_v upon_o the_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o everlasting_a door_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o they_o and_o they_o look_v into_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o their_o eternal_a abode_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o his_o face_n and_o see_v the_o smile_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o embracement_n of_o his_o love_n then_o then_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v happy_a indeed_o then_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o their_o tongue_n with_o sing_v then_o they_o will_v sing_v the_o new_a song_n the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o now_o can_v be_v learn_v than_o they_o will_v sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o cry_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o rev._n 7._o 10_o 11._o salvation_n to_o our_o god_n 〈…〉_z upâ—n_v the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lâ—mb_n and_o worship_v god_n they_o will_v say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v untâ—_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o evermore_o thus_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentenceâ—_n on_o the_o righteous_a and_o concern_v the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v thereof_o chap._n xi_o 2._o coneâ—rning_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n i'shall_n prove_v this_o by_o several_a argument_n 1._o aâ—g_v if_o the_o scripture_n have_v clear_o reveal_v anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n second_o appearance_n to_o judgement_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v certain_o true_a than_o this_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a but_o the_o scripture_n have_v clear_o reveal_v and_o foretell_v this_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_o true_a therefore_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a 1._o the_o scripture_n have_v clear_o reveal_v and_o foretell_v christ_n second_o appearance_n to_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o those_o who_o have_v have_v the_o high_a speculation_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o effect_n and_o product_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n can_v never_o find_v out_o it_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o enoch_n jude_n 14._o 15._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v behold_v the_o lord_n â—â—meth_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o
earth_n lâ—ke_v 21._o 34_o 35._o and_o sudden_a destruction_n will_v then_o come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o pain_n on_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o as_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v matth._n 24._o 27._o further_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n 1._o by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n rev._n 16._o 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 2._o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o design_n but_o he_o will_v come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o his_o come_n man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o thief_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v at_o a_o time_n which_o man_n do_v not_o know_v of_o when_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o wheâ—_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v more_o unwelcome_a at_o his_o second_o appearance_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o thief_n who_o come_v sudden_o in_o the_o night_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o house_n to_o steal_v their_o good_n and_o take_v away_o their_o life_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v sudden_o unfold_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o summon_v the_o wicked_a to_o judgement_n how_o will_v they_o start_v and_o be_v affright_v out_o of_o their_o deep_a sleep_n of_o security_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n 2._o christ_n come_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n at_o midnight_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n matth._n 25._o 6._o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o forth_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o virgin_n be_v all_o asleep_a the_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a they_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o bridegroom_n at_o that_o time_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a as_o to_o the_o particular_a time_n unto_o his_o own_o disciple_n yet_o they_o will_v quick_o arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n when_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n for_o want_v of_o oil_n will_v go_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o bride-chamber_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 3._o christ_n come_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n luke_n 17._o 26_o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n they_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o the_o old_a world_n be_v very_o licentious_a and_o secure_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n though_o universal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n be_v so_o near_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unseen_a they_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o prevent_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o that_o by_o faith_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o faith_n he_o know_v that_o the_o flood_n will_v come_v when_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o it_o nor_o possibility_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n who_o can_v effect_v it_o and_o who_o can_v lie_v have_v foretell_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n this_o great_a vessel_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o family_n and_o some_o live_a creature_n of_o every_o kind_n against_o the_o water_n which_o he_o foresee_v be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o ungodly_a world_n have_v no_o eye_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o discern_v this_o unseen_a thing_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o hear_v often_o of_o it_o by_o noah_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o nor_o fear_v it_o nor_o prepare_v for_o it_o they_o be_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o sin_v as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a when_o they_o see_v noah_n build_v the_o ark_n such_o a_o large_a and_o capacious_a vessel_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n that_o they_o scoff_v at_o he_o and_o account_v he_o no_o better_o than_o a_o madman_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v build_v a_o ship_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o expect_v that_o water_n shall_v come_v up_o thither_o and_o waft_v it_o away_o but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o old_a world_n to_o continue_v after_o his_o threaten_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v expire_v when_o the_o decree_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o year_n of_o god_n recompense_n be_v come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n wherein_o he_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n o_o the_o terror_n and_o amazement_n which_o do_v surprise_v the_o secure_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o out_o of_o which_o god_n look_v forth_o upon_o sinner_n with_o such_o a_o furious_a countenance_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o anger_n in_o such_o stream_n of_o water_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v open_v from_o beneath_o and_o the_o flood_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o swell_v about_o they_o when_o the_o valley_n be_v fill_v with_o run_a water_n and_o the_o plain_n be_v cover_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o sea_n when_o this_o enemy_n do_v combine_v so_o many_o force_n together_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o destroy_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o on_o every_o side_n and_o environ_v these_o rebellious_a sinner_n round_o about_o and_o assail_v they_o in_o every_o quarter_n when_o not_o only_o small_a cortage_n be_v overturn_v but_o also_o the_o stream_n break_v in_o with_o irresiftible_a force_n upon_o the_o strong_a and_o great_a edifice_n when_o great_a door_n be_v lift_v off_o of_o their_o hinge_n or_o break_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o water_n like_o a_o thief_n climb_v in_o at_o the_o window_n and_o roar_v all_o about_o with_o a_o hideous_a noise_n pursue_v those_o which_o flee_v from_o it_o follow_v they_o up_o stair_n even_o to_o the_o high_a room_n until_o it_o have_v overtake_v they_o and_o devour_v they_o without_o mercy_n think_v what_o a_o hurry_n and_o affright_v the_o world_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n how_o every_o one_o shift_v for_o himself_o if_o possible_a to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o conqueror_n how_o they_o forsake_v the_o low_a ground_n and_o flock_v together_o to_o the_o hill-countreys_n in_a great_a haste_n leave_v their_o substance_n behind_o they_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n how_o they_o be_v drench_v with_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o wet_a to_o the_o skin_n as_o they_o go_v along_o and_o scarce_o be_v able_a to_o take_v breath_n the_o storm_n be_v so_o impetuous_a about_o they_o and_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o flood_n to_o beset_v the_o high_a mountain_n whither_o some_o of_o they_o be_v flee_v and_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v climb_v hope_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v get_v unto_o a_o inaccessible_a place_n &_o that_o the_o billow_n be_v mount_v towards_o they_o &_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v their_o death_n and_o ruin_n to_o be_v inevitable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o contend_v with_o no_o resist_v or_o fly_v from_o these_o arm_a water_n which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n we_o may_v imagine_v something_o of_o the_o horrible_a perplexity_n of_o their_o
come_v little_o think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o a_o year_n nor_o two_o day_n stand_v long_o but_o o_o what_o terror_n will_v seize_v upon_o these_o worlding_n the_o next_o morning_n when_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o they_o find_v that_o whilst_o they_o have_v gain_v something_o in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v now_o keep_v and_o will_v yield_v no_o profit_n in_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o soul_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o which_o they_o can_v regain_v that_o whilst_o they_o have_v be_v busy_a about_o trifle_n they_o have_v neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a then_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o instead_o of_o plant_v tree_n in_o their_o ground_n they_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o get_v grace_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o instead_o of_o build_v house_n for_o their_o body_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o this_o time_n and_o get_v a_o title_n to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n the_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v durable_a and_o eternal_a the_o day_n before_o christ_n come_v will_n be_v a_o sinning-day_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o day_n of_o general_a security_n some_o will_v be_v swear_v and_o curse_v other_o will_v be_v oppress_v and_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a other_o will_v be_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o very_a night_n before_o it_o may_v be_v many_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v get_v together_o card_v and_o dice_v and_o drink_v all_o night_n unto_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o may_v be_v get_v into_o the_o unclean_a bed_n and_o there_o lie_v in_o their_o filthiness_n and_o all_o will_v be_v sleep_v in_o sin_n and_o security_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n will_v startle_v and_o awaken_v they_o all_o when_o sinner_n open_v their_o eye_n on_o this_o morning_n and_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a before_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n descend_v in_o such_o glory_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v none_o can_v utter_v what_o their_o perplexity_n will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n and_o the_o suddenness_n of_o christ_n come_v will_n make_v their_o horror_n the_o great_a some_o of_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o day_n of_o fire_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o this_o day_n they_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o hasten_v out_o of_o sodom_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v in_o its_o flame_n to_o get_v away_o and_o not_o look_v back_o to_o flee_v present_o into_o zoar_n where_o only_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v to_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n if_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n which_o do_v pursue_v they_o which_o have_v they_o upon_o the_o chase_n they_o be_v invite_v into_o god_n family_n and_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n free_o they_o be_v tell_v again_o and_o again_o if_o they_o do_v go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o iniquity_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n and_o unbelife_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v on_o they_o they_o be_v tell_v how_o sweet_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o how_o ready_a he_o will_v be_v to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o by_o faith_n with_o repentance_n for_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v tell_v how_o furious_a and_o inexorable_a a_o judge_n he_o will_v be_v and_o what_o vengeance_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v warning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v allow_v they_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o hell_n fire_n be_v very_o hot_a and_o intolerable_a and_o that_o heaven_n pleasure_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o most_o desirable_a and_o they_o be_v earnest_o entreat_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o former_a and_o accept_v of_o the_o latter_a upon_o the_o most_o reasonable_a term_n on_o which_o they_o be_v proffer_v but_o they_o be_v like_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v minister_n which_o warn_v they_o seem_v in_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mock_v they_o their_o word_n seem_v like_o idle_a tale_n whatever_o haste_n the_o lot_n make_v out_o of_o sodom_n they_o will_v not_o stir_v they_o do_v not_o look_v after_o a_o zoar_n to_o fly_v unto_o they_o hug_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o they_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o they_o neglect_v slight_v refuse_v he_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v such_o need_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n they_o be_v fearless_a of_o future_a wrath_n and_o careless_a of_o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o when_o christ_n do_v come_v down_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n then_o they_o will_v remember_v these_o thing_n with_o vexation_n far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n when_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n to_o escape_v it_o chap._n xiii_o the_o application_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v the_o day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n though_o not_o the_o time_n in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o day_n approach_v it_o can_v be_v far_o off_o time_n be_v fly_v away_o upon_o swift_a wing_n the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v almost_o spend_v the_o shadow_n of_o its_o evening_n be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o a_o great_a length_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v here_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n never_o do_v eye_n of_o man_n behold_v such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o great_a earthly_a potentate_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o this_o day_n all_o the_o state_n and_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o glitter_a glory_n which_o some_o prince_n have_v be_v deck_v withal_o in_o their_o triumphant_a show_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o appearance_n than_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o candle_n or_o glow-worm_n or_o rot_a stick_n in_o the_o night_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o noonday_n glory_n ere_o long_a the_o great_a gate_n of_o heaven_n will_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o those_o everlasting_a door_n within_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o present_a remain_z will_v be_v open_v and_o then_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o come_v down_o with_o marvellous_a splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 47._o 5._o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n then_o god_n will_v come_v down_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68_o 17._o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n before_o he_o at_o this_o last_o assize_n to_o awaken_v and_o summon_v on_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n then_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n will_v be_v darken_v when_o this_o more_o glorious_a sun_n do_v appear_v then_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n will_v shake_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v move_v the_o everlasting_a mountain_n will_v bow_v and_o the_o perpetual_a hill_n will_v shrink_v yea_o the_o heaven_n will_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o like_o a_o skroll_n be_v roll_v together_o and_o the_o element_n will_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n wâ—â—l_v be_v on_o fire_n and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n will_v flee_v away_o from_o before_o his_o face_n then_o the_o sea_n will_v roar_v and_o all_o live_a creature_n likely_a will_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a consternation_n then_o the_o wicked_a tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v mourn_v and_o the_o saint_n will_v rejoice_v at_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o their_o saviour_n but_o who_o will_v be_v alive_a on_o
this_o glorious_a day_n who_o will_v be_v the_o spectator_n of_o these_o great_a thing_n who_o eye_n shall_v behold_v this_o bless_a sight_n who_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v in_o such_o glory_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v tosee_a christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v their_o desire_n many_o generation_n be_v asleep_a in_o their_o grave_n before_o christ_n first_o appearance_n the_o righteous_a see_v he_o afar_o off_o and_o dark_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n few_o live_v in_o the_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n abode_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v not_o many_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v happy_a with_o his_o personal_a acquaintance_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o a_o great_a access_n there_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n departure_n unto_o the_o church_n who_o though_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o they_o never_o see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n three_o thing_n one_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o rome_n in_o its_o glory_n but_o past_a thing_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o the_o wish_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v â—o_o no_o purpose_n death_n have_v close_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o million_o of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o he_o but_o never_o see_v he_o and_o be_v not_o their_o hope_n of_o see_v christ_n perish_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o their_o body_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o rottenness_n and_o purrefaction_n and_o be_v not_o we_o all_o hasten_v towards_o those_o dark_a chamber_n where_o no_o â—eam_n of_o light_n do_v shine_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v the_o righteous_a indeed_o which_o remain_v when_o christ_n do_v come_v down_o will_v be_v happy_a when_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n but_o if_o we_o die_v before_o the_o time_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o better_a belove_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o or_o rather_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o of_o you_o will_v be_v spectator_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v then_o be_v awaken_v and_o raise_v and_o be_v alive_a together_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a among_o they_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o stand_v as_o a_o prisoner_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 26._o 64._o the_o same_o may_v i_o say_v unto_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 1._o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o these_o very_a eye_n with_o which_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o one_o upon_o another_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o air_n these_o very_a care_n with_o which_o you_o hear_v i_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o the_o great_a shout_n with_o which_o christ_n will_v descend_v out_o of_o his_o father_n palace_n into_o this_o inferior_a world_n these_o very_a body_n which_o be_v stand_v or_o sit_v in_o this_o place_n must_v stand_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n seat_n at_o the_o last_o day_n death_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o pull_v you_o out_o of_o your_o habitation_n and_o drag_v your_o body_n into_o its_o prison_n and_o this_o enemy_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o have_v you_o all_o in_o pursuit_n and_o how_o near_o he_o be_v come_v to_o your_o door_n you_o do_v not_o know_v his_o arrow_n be_v fly_v about_o your_o ear_n and_o you_o will_v be_v smite_v soon_o or_o late_a either_o when_o you_o be_v young_a or_o old_a none_o can_v escape_v his_o stroke_n your_o time_n be_v waste_v your_o glass_n be_v run_v and_o ere_o long_o you_o will_v be_v expire_a your_o last_o breath_n and_o these_o body_n which_o you_o be_v clothing_n and_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o every_o day_n will_v lie_v a_o die_a and_o be_v carry_v by_o your_o mourn_a friend_n to_o your_o grave_n and_o as_o certain_a as_o death_n so_o certain_a will_v your_o resurrection_n be_v at_o christ_n come_v christ_n have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o door_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o lodging_n and_o bring_v you_o forth_o to_o judgement_n i_o must_v awake_v on_o that_o day_n if_o i_o fall_v asleep_a into_o my_o grave_n before_o and_o arise_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o my_o charge_n unto_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o must_v awake_v also_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o yourselves_o and_o action_n unto_o the_o glorious_a judge_n your_o life_n then_o will_v be_v review_v your_o action_n will_v be_v examine_v and_o it_o will_v be_v know_v then_o what_o you_o have_v be_v do_v ever_o since_o you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o you_o have_v spend_v your_o time_n how_o you_o have_v improve_v the_o season_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o who_o the_o goat_n however_o they_o now_o flock_v together_o sometime_o in_o one_o company_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o who_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n however_o now_o all_o have_v lamp_n shine_v than_o it_o will_v be_v know_v who_o have_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n who_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n who_o have_v furnish_v their_o heart_n with_o grace_n lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o improve_v their_o talent_n for_o their_o master_n use_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v foolish_o slip_v and_o sin_v away_o the_o harvest_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n neglect_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n until_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n who_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o serve_v divers_a lust_n instead_o of_o serve_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o ungodly_a sinner_n will_v be_v find_v out_o and_o punish_v then_o all_o of_o you_o yea_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o preach_v concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n the_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n and_o o_o what_o will_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a then_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v as_o true_a now_o and_o the_o worth_n to_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o great_a though_o then_o man_n valuation_n will_v be_v great_a because_o the_o worth_n will_v be_v more_o apparent_a but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o certainty_n and_o speediness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n 1._o to_o sinner_n 2._o to_o believer_n 3._o to_o both_o 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o sinner_n 1._o to_o discover_v they_o 2._o to_o awaken_v they_o 3._o to_o exbort_v they_o 1._o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sinner_n will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v to_o judgement_n and_o must_v the_o who_o world_n be_v summon_v unto_o his_o bar_n sure_o than_o it_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n concern_v all_o of_o you_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v how_o you_o be_v provide_v for_o this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o will_v be_v spectator_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n on_o that_o day_n but_o you_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a spectator_n as_o sometime_o you_o have_v be_v of_o great_a show_n in_o the_o city_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o stand_v which_o have_v pass_v away_o and_o you_o have_v go_v away_o without_o much_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v no_o you_o will_v all_o be_v most_o high_o concern_v in_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o their_o life_n be_v concern_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o come_v to_o paâ—s_n sentence_n upon_o they_o you_o will_v all_o be_v try_v on_o that_o day_n and_o your_o everlasting_a weal_n or_o woe_n will_v depend_v
upon_o the_o account_n you_o shall_v give_v and_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o great_a judge_n therefore_o let_v i_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o examine_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v a_o woeful_a day_n to_o such_o sinner_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v condemn_v unto_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o be_v there_o no_o such_o person_n among_o you_o be_v there_o no_o ungodly_a one_o gather_v together_o into_o this_o place_n be_v all_o of_o you_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v not_o such_o you_o will_v wish_v you_o have_v be_v such_o at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v you_o all_o such_o now_o the_o worst_a of_o you_o may_v be_v such_o if_o you_o serious_o diligent_o and_o timely_o seek_v such_o a_o privilege_n but_o be_v you_o such_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o many_o here_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o sinner_n who_o christ_n will_v condemn_v especial_o have_v already_o speak_v particular_o of_o they_o under_o the_o conviction_n from_o pag._n 87._o to_o 115._o but_o brief_o and_o more_o summary_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o person_n that_o you_o may_v examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o their_o number_n the_o sinner_n which_o christ_n will_v condemn_v at_o his_o appearance_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o character_n they_o be_v 1._o carnal_a 2._o sensual_a 3._o earthly_a 4._o devilish_a 1._o christ_n will_v condemn_v such_o as_o be_v carnal_a i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o never_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o never_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o never_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o saviour_n who_o be_v muffle_v up_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o hoodwink_v with_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o upon_o who_o eye_n there_o be_v such_o thick_a scale_n that_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v discern_v by_o they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a way_n such_o who_o be_v asleep_a and_o never_o have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v out_o of_o their_o carnal_a security_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hoâ—_n iron_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n with_o little_a check_n or_o control_v such_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o never_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n such_o as_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o under_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o never_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o worse_a than_o turkish_a bondage_n that_o never_o be_v convert_v and_o save_o change_v never_o be_v humble_v and_o empty_v of_o themselves_o never_o true_o repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n never_o be_v powerful_o draw_v unto_o and_o save_o close_v with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o never_o be_v renew_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n transform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n transplant_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o engraft_a into_o the_o new_a stock_n such_o in_o who_o all_o old_a thing_n remain_v and_o be_v whole_o carnal_a in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v their_o person_n will_v all_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judge_n john_n 3._o 3._o matth._n 13._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o eph._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o matth._n 5._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 14._o luke_n 13._o 3._o revel_v 21._o 27._o 2._o christ_n will_v condemn_v the_o sensual_a i_o mean_v such_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v themselves_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o strict_a obedience_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n which_o alone_o can_v bring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o subjugate_a their_o thought_n will_n &_o affection_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n indeed_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v that_o they_o labour_v either_o to_o imprison_v or_o banish_v or_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o light_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o will_v reach_v they_o these_o thing_n to_o bribe_v or_o muzzle_v conscience_n which_o will_v urge_v they_o yea_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n itself_o which_o will_v put_v a_o curb_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o licentiousness_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o with_o all_o greediness_n such_o who_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o primitive_a holiness_n which_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o character_n of_o his_o law_n engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v make_v themselves_o like_o beast_n yea_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v sensual_a and_o luxurious_a and_o seek_v for_o their_o chief_a happiness_n in_o please_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n such_o be_v drunkard_n and_o glutton_n and_o adulterer_n who_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o such_o sin_n who_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o such_o pleasure_n and_o gather_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v find_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o god_n law_n which_o do_v forbid_v they_o or_o to_o those_o high_a sweet_a pleasure_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o may_v obtain_v if_o they_o do_v seek_v after_o they_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o these_o which_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 3._o 3._o and_o they_o which_o please_v themselves_o and_o live_v delicious_o here_o will_v have_v torment_n and_o sorrow_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n at_o his_o appearance_n rev._n 18._o 7._o luke_n 6._o 25._o 3._o christ_n will_v condemn_v the_o earthly_a such_o who_o lie_v up_o for_o themselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n and_o neglect_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o who_o love_v the_o world_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o mankind_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o all_o covetous_a worldling_n will_v be_v condemn_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o heart_n idolatry_n eph._n 5._o 5_o 6._o especial_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a person_n oppressor_n and_o extortioner_n earth_n will_v be_v all_o the_o portion_n of_o such_o who_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o no_o room_n will_v be_v find_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o 4._o christ_n will_v condemn_v the_o devilish_a all_o such_o as_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o do_v his_o work_n that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o servant_n and_o endeavour_v the_o promotion_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o devilish_a pride_n and_o devilish_a envy_n and_o devilish_a malice_n all_o devilish_a liar_n and_o devilish_a slanderer_n and_o devilish_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n in_o a_o word_n all_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o never_o break_v off_o the_o trade_n thereof_o by_o repentance_n and_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o appearance_n belove_a examine_v yourselves_o serious_o hereby_o and_o what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v whether_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o person_n whether_o none_o of_o you_o be_v carnal_a in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n whether_o none_o of_o you_o be_v sensual_a or_o earthly_a whether_o none_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n whether_o none_o of_o you_o be_v drunkard_n adulterer_n liar_n slanderer_n unjust_a unrighteous_a and_o withal_o impenient_a person_n unbeliever_n and_o child_n of_o disobedience_n against_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o judgement_n 2._o for_o the_o awaken_n of_o sinner_n will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v to_o judgement_n methinks_v this_o doctrine_n shall_v awaken_v sleepy_a sinner_n and_o arouze_v they_o out_o of_o their_o carnal_a security_n do_v conscience_n accuse_v you_o
and_o secret_o tell_v any_o of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o sentence_n unto_o hell_n methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v you_o startle_v and_o look_v about_o you_o methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v your_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n and_o every_o joint_a to_o tremble_v methinks_v it_o shall_v fill_v you_o with_o fear_n and_o imprint_v such_o trouble_n upon_o your_o spirit_n as_o will_v damp_n all_o your_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o delight_n to_o confider_v the_o danger_n which_o you_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sinâ—_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o do_v still_o lie_v upon_o you_o every_o word_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v awaken_n 1_o awake_a sinner_n awake_v christ_n will_v appear_v to_o judgement_n christ_n will_v appear_v who_o you_o have_v read_v of_o and_o hear_v of_o and_o have_v have_v frequent_a proffer_n of_o but_o can_v never_o be_v prevail_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o who_o you_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n or_o desirableness_n christ_n will_v appear_v as_o a_o judge_n who_o you_o may_v have_v have_v for_o your_o saviour_n sinner_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v appear_v and_o can_v you_o sleep_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a powerful_a wise_a holy_a righteous_a strict_a furious_a inexorable_a judge_n as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o p._n 65._o to_o p._n 73._o and_o yet_o be_v you_o secure_a and_o fearless_a you_o have_v hear_v god_n terrible_a voice_n in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o have_v not_o awaken_v you_o and_o will_v not_o christ_n appearance_n to_o judgement_n awaken_v you_o neither_o you_o have_v be_v asleep_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o can_v you_o sleep_v under_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v inflict_v will_v be_v eternal_a 2._o awake_v sinner_n awake_v christ_n will_v certain_o appear_v to_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o peradventure_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n methinks_v it_o shall_v awaken_v the_o guilty_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o awaken_v you_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v true_a as_o certain_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n as_o certain_o as_o you_o be_v creature_n and_o sinner_n so_o certain_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o judge_v the_o ungodly_a world_n for_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n england_n have_v of_o late_o be_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o several_a temporal_a judgement_n and_o england_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o further_a and_o great_a calamity_n god_n may_v put_v a_o more_o bitter_a cup_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v than_o yet_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o shall_v awaken_v secure_a sinner_n because_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o shelter_n at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v entreat_v to_o spare_v and_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o prevent_v our_o ruin_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a god_n who_o can_v change_v have_v decree_v it_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v reveal_v it_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v great_a do_v call_v for_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o day_n will_v certain_o come_v and_o yet_o can_v you_o sleep_v in_o sin_n if_o a_o thief_n know_v after_o he_o have_v rob_v his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v take_v and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o punish_v it_o will_v affright_v he_o you_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n will_v certain_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o guilty_a sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o this_o awaken_v you_o especial_o since_o if_o you_o sleep_v on_o your_o damnation_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n will_v be_v certain_a 3._o awake_v sinner_n awake_v christ_n will_v quick_o appear_v to_o judgement_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n the_o lord_n will_v sudden_o come_v down_o when_o you_o least_o expect_v it_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v here_o and_o can_v you_o sleep_v when_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o so_o near_o too_o can_v you_o slumber_v when_o your_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o your_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o if_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v protract_v for_o some_o time_n long_o until_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v and_o the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o â—ord_n be_v fulfil_v yet_o your_o time_n for_o preparation_n may_v be_v almost_o spend_v you_o may_v sudden_o go_v down_o into_o your_o grave_n where_o there_o be_v no_o operation_n and_o can_v you_o sleep_v in_o sin_n when_o you_o be_v liable_a every_o day_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n which_o will_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o all_o opportunity_n of_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n under_o the_o same_o guilt_n as_o it_o find_v you_o when_o it_o first_o lay_v its_o arrest_n upon_o you_o 4._o awake_v sinner_n awake_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v you_o also_o shall_v appear_v when_o christ_n be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n you_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o will_v not_o you_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o by_o get_v into_o your_o grave_n before_o this_o day_n you_o can_v hide_v yourselves_o and_o lie_v bury_v there_o for_o ever_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o secure_a but_o when_o your_o death_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a than_o your_o resurrection_n will_v be_v when_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a than_o your_o appearance_n on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v judge_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o shake_v off_o sleep_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o how_o you_o be_v provide_v death_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o you_o if_o it_o come_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o mouth_n if_o it_o shoot_v its_o poison_a arrow_n into_o you_o but_o your_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o dreadful_a if_o you_o awake_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o your_o conscience_n sinner_n think_v what_o terror_n will_v invade_v you_o when_o you_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o your_o grave_n when_o you_o first_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n come_v down_o with_o million_o of_o mighty_a angel_n clothe_v with_o vengeance_n like_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o look_v down_o with_o a_o furious_a countenance_n upon_o you_o when_o in_o your_o rise_n you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o such_o a_o shout_n give_v in_o the_o air_n as_o will_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n than_o if_o twenty_o thousand_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n be_v shoot_v off_o together_o just_a before_o you_o when_o you_o have_v a_o summons_n give_v you_o and_o you_o be_v drag_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o damn_a crew_n which_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o how_o will_v you_o quiver_v and_o tremble_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n then_o and_o yet_o can_v you_o sleep_v secure_o now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v 5._o awake_v sinner_n awake_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o then_o the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v where_o all_o your_o action_n be_v record_v then_o your_o sin_n now_o it_o may_v be_v forget_v and_o slight_v will_v be_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o your_o secret_a sin_n which_o now_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o will_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a before_o the_o whole_a world_n your_o old_a sin_n will_v be_v review_v your_o old_a uncleanness_n your_o old_a drunkenness_n your_o old_a unrighteousness_n and_o you_o will_v be_v make_v to_o hear_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n past_a and_o go_v many_o year_n before_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o shall_v make_v your_o ear_n to_o tingle_v your_o heart_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o when_o god_n justice_n shall_v arraign_v you_o and_o the_o devil_n accuse_v you_o and_o your_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n upon_o you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v
live_v with_o he_o all_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n can_v separate_v you_o from_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o can_v keep_v you_o out_o of_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 7._o you_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n therefore_o free_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n rom._n 8._o 1._o therefore_o shall_v not_o perish_v see_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v remove_v therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o who_o god_n justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorifi_v rom._n 8._o 30._o 8._o you_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o heir_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n 9_o you_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o sanctify_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o in_o some_o measure_n fit_v and_o qualify_v for_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n consormity_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v and_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o perfect_v it_o philip._n 1._o 6._o grace_n have_v relation_n to_o heaven_n as_o sin_n have_v relation_n to_o hell_n and_o as_o sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v and_o subdue_v so_o grace_n will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n because_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o eradicate_v 10._o you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o heaven_n for_o your_o portion_n you_o have_v lay_v up_o there_o your_o treasure_n and_o god_n have_v set_v your_o soul_n a_o longing_n after_o it_o and_o give_v you_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o miss_v it_o your_o desire_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o your_o hope_n shall_v not_o make_v you_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o 11._o and_o if_o beside_o all_o this_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o seal_v and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v you_o some_o first_o fruit_n and_o foretaste_n of_o this_o happiness_n though_o all_o believer_n do_v not_o obtain_v it_o than_o you_o may_v know_v without_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a happiness_n both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o unto_o you_o therefore_o believer_n exercise_v your_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 3._o believer_n consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n christ_n appearance_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o your_o happiness_n may_v be_v near_o i_o mean_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v begin_v so_o soon_o as_o your_o life_n come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o wicked_a walk_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n every_o day_n when_o they_o die_v thither_o they_o be_v carry_v you_o walk_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o paradise_n which_o be_v above_o when_o you_o die_v thither_o you_o shall_v be_v convey_v and_o you_o may_v die_v sudden_o and_o as_o sudden_o you_o will_v be_v in_o glory_n rejoice_v then_o believer_n rejoice_v you_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a it_o may_v be_v to_o morrow_n god_n will_v send_v for_o you_o within_o a_o few_o day_n you_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o â—he_n lord_n jesus_n and_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o you_o break_v prison_n from_o the_o body_n you_o will_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o god_n glory_n rejoice_v to_o think_v how_o near_o your_o happiness_n be_v 4._o believer_n consider_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 18._o 11._o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o heaven_n there_o you_o shall_v abide_v your_o happiness_n will_v be_v constant_a and_o eternal_a without_o diminution_n intermixture_n of_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n without_o interruption_n or_o possibility_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n it_o will_v alleviate_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a if_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o ever_o be_v let_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o it_o will_v weaken_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o fill_v they_o with_o unspeakable_a grief_n if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v ever_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n rejoice_v than_o you_o believer_n you_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o eternal_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o begin_v your_o heaven_n joy_n now_o let_v faith_n so_o realize_v and_o bring_v near_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o and_o make_v evident_a the_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o see_v but_o shall_v possess_v that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o sweet_a foretaste_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o begin_v your_o heaven_n work_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a and_o undeserved_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v you_o and_o for_o those_o thing_n beyond_o conception_n which_o out_o of_o love_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o you_o chap._n xv._n last_o to_o conclude_v i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n both_o to_o sinner_n and_o believer_n will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v to_o judgement_n let_v i_o then_o in_o his_o name_n persuade_v you_o to_o three_o thing_n 1._o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v appear_v mingle_v the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v with_o faith_n you_o have_v have_v evident_a proof_n of_o it_o believe_v the_o thing_n sinner_n believe_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o be_v find_v in_o your_o sin_n do_v you_o believe_v it_o effectual_o you_o will_v quick_o become_v saint_n believer_n labour_v for_o more_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n do_v you_o believe_v it_o more_o strong_o you_o will_v live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n 2._o consider_v that_o christ_n will_v appear_v meditate_v on_o this_o thing_n let_v it_o dwell_v in_o your_o thought_n let_v it_o lie_v down_o with_o you_o at_o night_n and_o arise_v with_o you_o in_o the_o morning_n let_v it_o sit_v down_o with_o you_o at_o table_n and_o walk_v with_o you_o abroad_o think_v often_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n come_n the_o judgement_n itself_o and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o and_o get_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n upon_o your_o spirit_n sinner_n consider_v how_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v judge_v think_v how_o they_o will_v be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v think_v of_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o hell_n and_o then_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n unless_o you_o speedy_o secure_v yourselves_o by_o make_v your_o peace_n believer_n consider_v how_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v judge_v think_v how_o christ_n will_v acquit_v they_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o take_v possession_n and_o then_o will_v give_v they_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o bless_a one_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v thus_o happy_a 3._o prepare_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o doctrine_n take_v these_o direction_n 1._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o that_o day_n wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1._o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n sinner_n god_n be_v your_o enemy_n make_v your_o peace_n with_o he_o you_o have_v offend_v he_o by_o your_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v o_o labour_n to_o geâ—_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o yet_o you_o may_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o believer_n make_v sure_a of_o a_o pardon_n you_o can_v be_v too_o sure_a in_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o concernment_n 2._o diligent_o endeavourâ—after_o peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n sinner_n get_v the_o wound_n which_o fin_n have_v make_v there_o heal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o breach_n there_o maintain_v peace_n within_o when_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o 3._o diligent_o follow_v after_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o take_v heed_n of_o hatred_n variance_n
emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n envy_n division_n clamour_n evil-speakings_a backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n as_o love_v joy_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a patience_n and_o the_o like_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o peace_n 2._o give_v diligence_n that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o the_o lord_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v advise_v in_o the_o same_o 14._o vers_fw-la and_o read_v ver_n 11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manneâ—_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n get_v the_o spot_n of_o sin_n wash_v ofâ—_n not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remove_v but_o also_o the_o deâ—filement_n labour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conâ—versation_n to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o chilâ—dren_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o you_o live_v join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n lest_o you_o share_v 〈◊〉_d their_o plague_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v your_o conversaâ—tion_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n let_v your_o action_n be_v â—quâ—â—ed_v by_o the_o word_n as_o those_o which_o must_v giu_v a_o account_n and_o receive_v a_o reward_n according_a 〈◊〉_d your_o work_n 3._o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o world_n let_v not_o your_o hearâ—_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n nâ—_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o daâ—_n overtake_v you_o at_o unaware_o luke_n 21._o 34._o rememâ—ber_v that_o riches_n will_v not_o profit_v you_o in_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d wrath_n that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v â—_o way_n and_o you_o be_v pass_v away_o and_o therefore_o live_v here_o as_o stranger_n and_o soâ—journers_n 4._o lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n â—_o 20._o and_o get_v your_o affection_n set_v upon_o thing_n abouâ—_o col._n 3._o 2._o and_o then_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n chrâ—â—_n will_v be_v joyful_a to_o you_o because_o he_o will_v give_v 〈◊〉_d poffession_n of_o heaven_n 5._o be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o loâ—_n call_v you_o unto_o patient_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a for_o in_o due_a time_n you_o shall_v reap_v be_v steadfast_a and_o 〈◊〉_d movable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n because_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n gal._n 6_o 9_o i_o cor._n 15._o 58._o and_o what_o ever_o affliction_n you_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o be_v light_n and_o momentany_a but_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v be_v weighty_a and_o eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 6._o give_v christ_n your_o heart_n let_v he_o have_v the_o high_a room_n give_v he_o your_o whole_a heart_n let_v he_o have_v the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o your_o affection_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v you_o his_o kingdom_n and_o such_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n will_v he_o make_v unto_o you_o at_o his_o appearance_n as_o now_o you_o have_v not_o thought_n to_o conceive_v 7._o maintain_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n prize_v ordinance_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o christ_n do_v walk_v there_o and_o improve_v ordinance_n for_o this_o end_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o christ_n â—est_v not_o in_o the_o outside_n and_o carnal_a part_n of_o ordinance_n but_o seek_v after_o christ_n in_o they_o until_o you_o find_v â—im_v and_o labour_n to_o grow_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o â—hen_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v he_o will_v know_v you_o again_o â—nd_v own_o you_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o live_v with_o he_o â—or_a ever_o 8._o stand_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o he_o will_v confess_v you_o â—efore_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 10._o 32._o be_v â—ot_n ashamed_a to_o profess_v yourselves_o his_o disciple_n â—nd_v to_o own_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v â—ost_o contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o the_o ungodly_a â—orld_n because_o if_o you_o be_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o â—ou_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n mark_n 8._o 38._o 9_o improve_v your_o talent_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n â—ho_fw-mi have_v entrust_v you_o with_o they_o all_o of_o you_o have_v talent_n lay_v they_o not_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n but_o lay_v â—em_v out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n whatever_o â—ifts_n or_o grace_n you_o have_v put_v they_o forth_o to_o usury_n â—at_a you_o may_v give_v a_o account_n with_o joy_n to_o your_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n 10._o stand_v upon_o your_o watch_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o come_n he_o exhort_v they_o and_o all_o to_o watch_v mark_v 13._o 37._o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n watch_v against_o sin_n watch_v your_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o sin_n watch_v your_o heart_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o sin_n watch_v take_v heed_n of_o sleep_v in_o sin_n lest_o you_o lose_v your_o garment_n and_o be_v find_v naked_a 11._o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n join_v these_o duty_n together_o in_o his_o exhortation_n of_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 21._o 36._o watch_n you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n pray_v without_o cease_v pray_v without_o faint_v be_v often_o upon_o your_o knee_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v prepare_v you_o for_o this_o day_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o that_o dreadful_a wrath_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v and_o which_o you_o have_v deserve_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o those_o qualification_n as_o may_v embolden_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o hold_v up_o your_o head_n with_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o and_o last_o look_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o hope_n labour_v to_o abound_v in_o hope_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o let_v this_o hope_n be_v a_o anchor_n fasten_v within_o the_o veil_n to_o stay_v your_o sink_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o fierce_a storm_n which_o do_v or_o may_v beat_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o world_n and_o look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o desire_n look_v and_o long_a for_o christ_n appearance_n dart_v up_o your_o wish_n often_o to_o heaven_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n when_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n sound_n and_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o this_o dust_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o immortality_n when_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v down_o and_o show_v we_o his_o glory_n and_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o christ_n have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o let_v there_o be_v a_o echo_n back_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n in_o your_o desire_n to_o this_o voice_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n vers_n 24_o 25._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o excee_a joy_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la
from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5._o 8._o and_o other_o in_o the_o ship_n to_o worship_v he_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 14._o 33._o and_o often_o fill_v his_o disciple_n with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n but_o he_o be_v so_o disguise_v in_o flesh_n that_o few_o know_v he_o at_o all_o none_o know_v much_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o disrobe_v and_o so_o mean_o attire_v and_o attend_v it_o be_v say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v he_o not_o else_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v so_o disgraceful_o to_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o but_o at_o his_o second_o appearance_n the_o veil_n will_v be_v so_o draw_v aside_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n will_v shine_v forth_o with_o amaze_a splendour_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o humane_a nature_n will_v be_v glorious_a beyond_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o oh_o how_o glorious_a will_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v when_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o see_v god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o now_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n so_o that_o they_o which_o see_v he_o will_v see_v the_o father_n the_o majesty_n authority_n dominion_n power_n holiness_n justice_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o sparkle_a gem_n to_o deck_v the_o crown_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o appearance_n but_o who_o can_v conceive_v the_o royalty_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v down_o out_o of_o his_o father_n palace_n into_o the_o world_n he_o will_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n god_n will_v come_v down_o in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n will_v be_v remove_v the_o palace_n will_v be_v below_o heaven_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n there_o be_v god_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v see_v he_o will_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n never_o be_v there_o such_o glory_n see_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n never_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n behold_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o than_o it_o will_v behold_v we_o read_v of_o great_a and_o pompous_a show_n which_o some_o prince_n have_v make_v in_o their_o triumph_n but_o never_o be_v there_o such_o pomp_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o will_v be_v at_o this_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o come_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o deck_v with_o such_o excellent_a glory_n a_o little_a further_o to_o set_v this_o forth_o 1_o he_o will_v come_v attend_v with_o a_o glorious_a retinue_n of_o angel_n we_o read_v mâ—tth_n 26._o 53._o of_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o dan._n 7._o 10._o of_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o which_o minister_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n yea_o further_o rev._n 5._o 11._o of_o a_o number_n of_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o heb._n 12._o 22._o of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n all_o these_o angel_n will_v attend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n it_o be_v say_v mâ—tth_n 25._o 31._o that_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o now_o the_o angel_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n some_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n minister_a unto_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o other_o be_v in_o heaven_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n ready_a to_o execute_v his_o will_n some_o be_v ascend_v some_o descend_v but_o then_o they_o will_v all_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o company_n and_o like_v so_o many_o courtier_n attend_v upon_o this_o great_a king_n in_o this_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n all_o will_v descend_v with_o christ_n heaven_n will_v be_v empty_v of_o angel_n they_o will_v all_o come_v forth_o and_o come_v down_o from_o their_o old_a habitation_n and_o oh_o how_o glorious_a will_v this_o train_n be_v he_o will_v come_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n angel_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o glorious_a not_o like_o those_o rot_a courtier_n which_o attend_v upon_o some_o earthly_a king_n who_o have_v no_o other_o glory_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o rich_a and_o splendid_a apparel_n the_o body_n of_o some_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v uncase_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o loathsome_a disease_n but_o who_o soul_n be_v monstrous_o ugly_a and_o deform_v full_a of_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a lust_n besmear_v with_o dung_n and_o filthiness_n who_o can_v their_o inside_n be_v turn_v outward_a and_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n will_v appear_v too_o hideous_o black_a and_o swart_a and_o more_o misshapen_v than_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o great_a blemish_n of_o nature_n who_o carry_v hell_n in_o their_o bosom_n and_o like_v so_o many_o bear_v and_o ugly_a hound_n be_v lead_v about_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o chain_n such_o such_o follow_v many_o king_n on_o earth_n when_o they_o appear_v abroad_o with_o heart_n full_a of_o lust_n with_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n with_o mouth_n full_a of_o oath_n and_o filthy_a ribaldry_n who_o be_v like_o so_o many_o spot_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o prince_n or_o like_o a_o cloud_n about_o their_o brow_n which_o darkness_n their_o glory_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o serious_a and_o sober_a mind_v but_o christ_n will_v come_v attend_v with_o million_o of_o holy_a angel_n array_v in_o such_o pure_a and_o white_a garment_n as_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o spot_n or_o tincture_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v come_v with_o holy_a angel_n who_o will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o flame_n of_o fire_n full_a of_o holy_a sweet_a burn_a love_n and_o cover_v with_o such_o light_n and_o glorious_a excellency_n as_o will_v not_o darken_v but_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n they_o attend_v upon_o 2_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o a_o glorious_a brightness_n and_o great_a noise_n such_o a_o light_n will_v shine_v in_o he_o and_o about_o he_o as_o will_v a_o thousand_o fold_n surpass_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n we_o read_v matth._n 13._o 43._o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n how_o then_o will_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v from_o who_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o their_o brightness_n by_o reflection_n as_o the_o moon_n and_o some_o other_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 24._o 29_o 30._o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o rev._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v like_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o island_n and_o mountain_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o brightness_n as_o will_v darken_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v the_o lesser_a star_n who_o though_o shine_a all_o night_n with_o a_o twinkle_a light_n and_o like_v so_o many_o candle_n in_o the_o firmament_n yet_o upon_o the_o sun_n first_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n in_o a_o morning_n and_o cast_v about_o its_o beam_n they_o present_o sink_v in_o their_o socket_n and_o disappear_v so_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o other_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n will_v disappear_v when_o this_o more_o glorious_a sun_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v then_o lose_v their_o light_n and_o what_o further_a need_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v all_o day_n rev._n 2._o 22._o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o
be_v make_v provision_n for_o thou_o and_o i_o everlasting_a happiness_n awake_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o bewitch_v dirty_a flesh_n who_o do_v lull_v i_o asleep_o so_o long_o in_o thy_o please_a chain_n until_o thou_o do_v sudden_o open_v thy_o door_n and_o thrust_v i_o out_o where_o i_o be_v awaken_v in_o torment_n â—efore_o i_o be_v aware_a now_o i_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o door_n again_o that_o thou_o may_v share_v and_o taste_v the_o bitter_a issue_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o o_o how_o will_v the_o body_n be_v affright_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v never_o do_v the_o soul_n taste_v so_o much_o of_o the_o body_n delight_n as_o the_o body_n will_v then_o feel_v of_o the_o soul_n anguish_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o out_o o_o my_o enemy_n can_v not_o thou_o have_v let_v i_o alone_o to_o lie_v still_o at_o rest_n in_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n have_v thou_o use_v i_o as_o a_o slave_n and_o employ_v all_o my_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v thou_o come_v now_o to_o torment_v i_o and_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n we_o have_v take_v together_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o provide_v better_a for_o thyself_o and_o i_o o_o what_o cry_v and_o shriek_n will_v the_o tongue_n give_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v recover_v its_o use_n o_o what_o fearful_a amaze_a sight_n will_v there_o appear_v before_o the_o eye_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v open_v when_o they_o first_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o sinner_n see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o fire_n about_o they_o and_o christ_n come_v in_o â—laming_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o o_o how_o dreadful_a will_v the_o shout_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n summon_v they_o to_o judgement_n be_v unto_o the_o ear_n o_o how_o will_v every_o joint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a tremble_v when_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o the_o second_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o meeting_n with_o devil_n the_o righteous_a will_v meet_v with_o angel_n to_o welcome_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o wicked_a will_v meet_v with_o devil_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o resurrection_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o like_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o sometime_o here_o they_o have_v do_v but_o like_o foul_a angel_n of_o darkness_n as_o they_o ever_o be_v since_o their_o first_o fall_n they_o will_v not_o then_o entertain_v the_o wicked_a with_o please_a bait_n and_o sweet_a allure_a temptation_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o friend_n who_o consult_v their_o good_a and_o satisfaction_n beyond_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o mankind_n as_o they_o do_v when_o their_o abode_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o they_o will_v spit_v forth_o their_o venom_n and_o malice_n then_o in_o their_o face_n possible_o they_o may_v buffet_v their_o body_n and_o lay_v painful_a stroke_n upon_o they_o sure_o they_o will_v terrify_v their_o soul_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o unto_o the_o commission_n of_o o_o how_o will_v they_o mock_v and_o deride_v their_o folly_n and_o madness_n for_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o their_o whisper_n for_o open_v their_o heart_n so_o ready_o when_o they_o have_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o entice_v they_o unto_o sin_n then_o the_o damn_a will_v perceive_v that_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v their_o ruin_n and_o misery_n when_o the_o pretence_n and_o show_n be_v consultation_n for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o please_v and_o delight_v they_o not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o malice_n that_o he_o may_v undo_v they_o that_o he_o lull_v they_o asleep_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v their_o misery_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o poison_n be_v in_o his_o sweet_a bait_n and_o that_o their_o soft_a pleasure_n be_v satan_n silken_a cord_n by_o which_o he_o be_v draw_v they_o unto_o endless_a woe_n and_o bitterness_n then_o they_o will_v perceive_v how_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o delude_v they_o how_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v beguile_v they_o through_o his_o subtlety_n and_o deceive_v they_o how_o they_o have_v be_v gull_v of_o a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n they_o have_v the_o proffer_n of_o and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o obtain_v then_o they_o will_v perceive_v who_o slave_n they_o have_v be_v whilst_o they_o be_v serve_v divers_a lust_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o now_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o their_o master_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v unto_o their_o terror_n and_o amazement_n how_o will_v they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o so_o many_o devil_n about_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v throw_v into_o their_o thought_n such_o hideous_a apprehension_n and_o lash_v their_o spirit_n with_o horrible_a scourge_n when_o they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o tear_v they_o and_o drag_v they_o to_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v they_o 3._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o meeting_n one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o elect_n so_o all_o the_o reprobate_n will_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o company_n o_o what_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o villain_n will_v then_o be_v get_v together_o how_o fierce_o and_o horrible_o will_v they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o if_o they_o speak_v what_o language_n of_o hell_n will_v there_o issue_v forth_o of_o their_o lip_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o their_o old_a companion_n and_o fellow-sinner_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v like_o such_o as_o they_o now_o call_v meeting_n of_o good-fellowship_n when_o they_o get_v together_o in_o a_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n or_o some_o house_n of_o wickedness_n to_o drink_v and_o sing_v and_o dance_v and_o sin_n and_o make_v merry_a in_o the_o please_a of_o their_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v ale_n and_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o music_n or_o any_o incentives_n to_o mirth_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n the_o last_o meeting_n will_v be_v no_o merry_a meeting_n but_o sad_a and_o dismal_a the_o please_a affection_n which_o they_o former_o have_v to_o their_o friend_n will_v be_v change_v their_o love_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o the_o joy_n they_o have_v find_v in_o they_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o grief_n and_o anger_n o_o the_o angry_a countenance_n the_o wicked_a will_v have_v on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v say_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v angry_a o_o the_o angry_a speech_n how_o will_v they_o rage_v and_o storm_n at_o one_o another_o especial_o at_o those_o who_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o sin_n how_o will_v they_o curse_v and_o ban_v one_o another_o o_o the_o horrible_a noise_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o damn_a crew_n when_o they_o be_v get_v together_o it_o may_v be_v from_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o blow_n and_o tear_v one_o another_o â—air_n and_o spurn_v at_o one_o another_o belly_n and_o bite_v one_o another_o flesh_n and_o even_o claw_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n we_o can_v conjecture_v so_o much_o of_o the_o miâ—ery_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o will_v be_v on_o that_o day_n 4._o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o â—econd_a appearance_n of_o christ_n shall_v see_v the_o righteous_a â—hat_n be_v dead_a arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o marvellous_a beauty_n and_o joy_n and_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a wonderful_o change_v into_o the_o likeness_n and_o fashion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o of_o they_o sudden_o catch_v â—p_v together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o â—ir_n which_o â—ight_n will_v be_v fearful_a and_o amaze_a to_o â—hem_n when_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v leave_v behind_o we_o read_v rev._n 11._o 11_o 12._o when_o the_o two_o witness_n after_o they_o have_v lie_v dead_a for_o some_o time_n â—ad_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n put_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v â—pon_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v call_v up_o and_o ascend_v â—p_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v their_o enemy_n behold_v â—hem_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o when_o all_o â—he_n witness_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o life_n put_v into_o they_o and_o stand_v upon_o â—â—eir_n foot_n and_o be_v call_v up_o and_o catch_v up_o in_o the_o â—â—ouds_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n their_o enemy_n and_o the_o
you_o now_o shall_v i_o stay_v and_o preach_v unto_o you_o again_o and_o call_v and_o invite_v you_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o you_o will_v open_v your_o ear_n and_o heart_n to_o receive_v alas_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v and_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o go_v and_o can_v be_v recall_v can_v not_o you_o have_v open_v before_o when_o you_o know_v i_o knock_v often_o and_o hard_a in_o my_o master_n name_n for_o entertainment_n i_o call_v but_o you_o refuse_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpt_v but_o you_o do_v not_o regard_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o my_o preach_a work_n be_v do_v for_o ever_o shall_v i_o sty_v and_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n or_o defer_v your_o judgement_n but_o a_o little_a while_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o day_n that_o you_o may_v prepare_v your_o account_n and_o o_o how_o present_o will_v you_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n how_o ready_o will_v you_o accept_v of_o christ_n on_o any_o term_n do_v any_o thing_n suffer_v any_o thing_n deny_v self_n take_v up_o crâ—sse_n o_o how_o diligent_a will_v you_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v satan_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n alas_o poor_a soul_n all_o these_o desire_n be_v too_o late_o i_o have_v pray_v with_o you_o and_o for_o you_o and_o you_o have_v have_v warning_n and_o time_n ro_o prepare_v your_o account_n and_o have_v be_v call_v to_o these_o duty_n before_o but_o now_o the_o oath_n be_v swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o now_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o prayer_n can_v enter_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o judgement_n seat_n now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o oâ—_n judgement_n to_o devour_v the_o wicked_a alas_o why_o do_v you_o hang_v about_o i_o with_o tear_n and_o weep_v what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o you_o now_o can_v i_o carry_v you_o all_o up_o with_o i_o in_o my_o arm_n will_v not_o the_o load_n be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o and_o if_o all_o of_o we_o together_o can_v hand_n and_o help_v some_o of_o you_o up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o we_o and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o glorious_a redeemer_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v you_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o you_o be_v so_o black_a and_o filthy_a and_o have_v such_o guilt_n upon_o your_o conscience_n will_v not_o your_o look_n betray_v you_o to_o be_v none_o of_o our_o number_n will_v not_o your_o black_a and_o tremble_a joint_n speak_v what_o you_o be_v and_o will_v not_o christ_n then_o frown_v you_o away_o from_o our_o company_n and_o than_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n let_v you_o fall_v from_o on_o high_a among_o your_o fellow_n hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n can_v we_o carry_v you_o up_o with_o we_o if_o you_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o we_o will_v not_o the_o angel_n snatch_v we_o out_o of_o your_o arm_n or_o will_v not_o devil_n tear_v you_o away_o from_o we_o and_o can_v i_o rescue_v any_o of_o you_o out_o of_o satan_n hand_n when_o he_o come_v to_o seize_v upon_o his_o own_o alas_o what_o can_v i_o do_v fâ—r_n you_o at_o this_o time_n i_o must_v away_o and_o be_v go_v and_o bid_v you_o now_o adieu_o for_o ever_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o rise_v and_o have_v put_v on_o their_o glorious_a attire_n and_o we_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n that_o you_o do_v not_o help_v to_o fill_v up_o this_o number_n and_o when_o such_o of_o we_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n o_o how_o dreadful_a will_v it_o be_v for_o you_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v 5._o the_o five_o and_o most_o dreadful_a antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_n who_o will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n at_o that_o day_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o sight_n of_o their_o judge_n will_v affright_v they_o rev._n 1._o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o not_o only_o the_o righteous_a but_o also_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n which_o crucify_v he_o as_o he_o say_v matth._n 26._o 64._o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n o_o how_o fearful_a will_v the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o judas_n that_o betray_v they_o unto_o the_o officer_n that_o take_v he_o unto_o the_o base_a servant_n that_o smoâ—e_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o mock_v and_o spit_v upon_o he_o unto_o the_o pharisee_n that_o accuse_v he_o unto_o pilate_n that_o scourge_v and_o condemn_v he_o unto_o herod_n that_o scorn_v he_o unto_o the_o soldier_n that_o mock_v and_o crucify_v he_o unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o pilate_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o anguish_n rail_v on_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n they_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o o_o how_o will_v this_o sight_n terrify_v they_o then_o they_o will_v smite_v their_o breast_n indeed_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o horror_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v come_v to_o call_v they_o before_o his_o bar_n who_o then_o do_v stand_v before_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o rend_v his_o clothes_n when_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o rend_v himself_o in_o piece_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o with_o what_o face_n will_v judas_n look_v his_o master_n in_o the_o face_n when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v in_o such_o glory_n and_o if_o some_o soldier_n that_o keep_v christ_n sepulchre_n do_v so_o shake_v and_o become_v like_o dead_a man_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n who_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o before_o the_o door_n thereof_o matth._n 28._o 2_o 3_o 4._o o_o how_o will_v they_o all_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n quake_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o to_o call_v they_o to_o judgement_n further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o so_o matth._n 24._o 30._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o the_o wicked_a kindred_n and_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n unto_o the_o wicked_a world_n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v how_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n fâ—ll_o on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lawb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n
the_o property_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v worthy_a here_o of_o our_o observation_n 1._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a judge_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o judge_n see_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a judgement_n there_o will_v be_v a_o general_a assize_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o great_a judge_n the_o great_a for_o dignity_n and_o glory_n that_o ever_o eye_n do_v behold_v christ_n will_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v admire_v not_o only_o by_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o by_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o before_o they_o see_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v the_o despiser_n shall_v behold_v the_o lustre_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o case_n act._n 13._o 41._o christ_n will_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o retinue_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a saint_n also_o shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a jude_n 14._o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execure_a judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o will_v come_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o the_o whole_a innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n shall_v attend_v upon_o christ_n in_o white_a shine_a garment_n with_o body_n like_v unto_o christ_n more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o most_o splendid_a attire_n can_v make_v they_o and_o christ_n then_o will_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n by_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v behold_v they_o and_o christ_n will_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n matth._n 25._o 31._o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o rev._n 20._o 11._o we_o read_v of_o a_o glorious_a throne_n which_o solomon_n make_v 1_o king_n 10._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o solomon_n or_o any_o monarch_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o powerful_a judge_n he_o will_v have_v power_n to_o raise_v all_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n unto_o life_n again_o which_o require_v as_o much_o power_n to_o effect_v as_o the_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o life_n at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v power_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o his_o foot_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v nor_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o least_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rebellion_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o most_o potent_a prince_n that_o ever_o live_v can_v do_v he_o will_v have_v power_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a together_o and_o inflict_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o no_o less_o power_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n than_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n herein_o he_o will_v make_v his_o power_n know_v rom._n 9_o 22._o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 9_o 3._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o know_a judge_n he_o will_v know_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o one_o shall_v escape_v his_o eye_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o in_o any_o way_n of_o nearness_n and_o familiar_a acquaint_v himself_o with_o they_o but_o he_o will_v know_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o perfect_a cognizance_n of_o their_o person_n he_o know_v they_o when_o they_o live_v and_o rebel_v against_o his_o law_n and_o he_o will_v know_v they_o again_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o he_o will_v know_v they_o particular_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a rebel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hide_v themselves_o either_o under_o rock_n and_o mountain_n or_o in_o the_o crowd_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o on_o that_o day_n christ_n will_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o will_v know_v all_o their_o crime_n he_o will_v read_v they_o all_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v then_o open_v will_v present_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o his_o view_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n will_v be_v a_o pierce_a all-seeing_a eye_n which_o can_v be_v blind_v and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mistake_n and_o error_n in_o the_o judgement_n through_o ignorance_n or_o false_a information_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o holy_a judge_n he_o will_v be_v without_o any_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n on_o earth_n and_o sure_o he_o will_v be_v so_o when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o heaven_n some_o earthly_a judge_n be_v guilty_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o so_o that_o whilst_o they_o judge_v other_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o but_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o more_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o tincture_n of_o defilement_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o blind_v he_o because_o of_o his_o knowledge_n so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o bribe_v and_o corrupt_v he_o in_o judgement_n because_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o by_o consequence_n 5_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o impartial_a and_o strict_a judge_n he_o will_v be_v most_o impartial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o he_o the_o rich_a will_v be_v no_o more_o regard_v than_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o high_a prince_n more_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n death_n level_v all_o man_n and_o put_v a_o conclusion_n unto_o all_o earthly_a dignity_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o will_v stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n now_o some_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n may_v murder_v and_o oppress_v and_o break_v law_n and_o through_o favour_n escape_v punishment_n which_o crime_n if_o mean_a person_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o will_v have_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o more_o favour_n for_o a_o lord_n or_o a_o knight_n or_o a_o gentleman_n no_o nor_o for_o a_o king_n or_o a_o queen_n or_o the_o great_a lady_n than_o for_o the_o most_o contemptible_a beggar_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o any_o and_o connive_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o which_o those_o that_o shall_v reprove_v they_o now_o can_v wink_v at_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v high_a who_o favour_n they_o desire_v and_o from_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v damage_n and_o disesteem_n shall_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o faithful_a but_o christ_n he_o will_v neither_o need_v the_o favour_n nor_o fear_v the_o anger_n of_o anyl_n &_o he_o will_v not_o court_v and_o flatter_v any_o because_o of_o their_o nobility_n and_o greatness_n but_o impartial_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o great_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o he_o will_v do_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a and_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o strict_a judge_n in_o regard_n of_o crime_n he_o will_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o light_v not_o one_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o dissolution_n but_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o public_a view_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o ungodly_a world_n some_o of_o the_o wicked_a do_v now_o sin_v more_o secret_o they_o have_v sweet_a morsel_n roll_v under_o their_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v they_o have_v their_o dalilah_n in_o corner_n who_o be_v not_o know_v they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o night_n that_o they_o may_v conceal_v some_o of_o their_o
but_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n and_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o now_o christ_n will_v shut_v his_o ear_n and_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o heaven_n against_o they_o he_o will_v be_v inexorable_a thus_o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o the_o assessor_n or_o those_o which_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v the_o righteous_a this_o promise_n the_o lord_n make_v particular_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n matth._n 19_o 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o that_o have_v deny_v yourselves_o and_o part_v with_o all_o and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n do_v come_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o i_o shall_v sit_v upon_o my_o judgement_n seat_n and_o gather_v all_o nation_n before_o my_o bar_n to_o receive_v their_o doom_n you_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v especial_o honour_v and_o exalt_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v seat_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n above_o other_o yet_o this_o honour_n also_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n now_o by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n and_o they_o will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o their_o approbation_n of_o christ_n judgement_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v scan_v before_o the_o righteous_a their_o secret_a sin_n will_v be_v rip_v up_o and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o some_o of_o the_o wicked_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o but_o also_o they_o will_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o will_v also_o approve_v of_o christ_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o condemn_v of_o sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o approve_v of_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v with_o one_o voice_n say_v even_o so_o amen_o or_o with_o a_o loud_a shout_n accompany_v christ_n word_n say_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n a_o strange_a turn_n and_o change_v of_o thing_n will_v there_o be_v at_o that_o day_n felix_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n when_o paul_n be_v at_o the_o bar_n will_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n when_o paul_n shall_v sit_v among_o the_o judge_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o all_o wicked_a prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v disthroned_n when_o the_o righteous_a though_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o they_o 3._o the_o malefactor_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_v will_v be_v 1._o devil_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n they_o be_v punish_v in_o part_n now_o but_o their_o punishment_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a when_o christ_n come_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o begin_v to_o dis-lodge_a the_o devil_n from_o their_o habitation_n in_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o will_v have_v complete_v their_o torment_n present_o and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8._o 29._o and_o let_v we_o alone_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o mark_v 1._o 24._o but_o when_o christ_n come_v the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o glory_n then_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v join_v with_o he_o herein_o i_o cor._n 6._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n then_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v complete_v and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_n will_v be_v come_v and_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v complete_v too_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v on_o wicked_a man_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 2._o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o shall_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n unto_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v the_o malefactor_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o unjust_a be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v chap._n 2._o vers._n 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 1._o by_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o heathen_a and_o gentile_a nation_n this_o be_v the_o character_n give_v of_o they_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 5._o not_o in_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o the_o ephesian_n whilst_o heathen_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 12._o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v 2._o by_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o those_o nation_n upon_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v but_o yet_o have_v not_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o so_o as_o heerty_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n all_o christless_a graceless_a person_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a malefactor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o may_v here_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_v take_v one_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o unrighteous_a fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n and_o all_o other_o unjustified_a unsanctified_a sinner_n but_o more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o the_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o christ_n will_v be_v sin_n 1._o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o 1._o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n matth._n 25._o 42._o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o that_o 1._o for_o sin_n of_o thought_n and_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v condemn_v man_n for_o their_o wicked_a thought_n and_o contrivement_n for_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o desire_n and_o delight_n 2._o for_o sin_n of_o word_n matth._n 12._o 36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o for_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v much_o more_o for_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o hideous_a oath_n and_o blasphemy_n if_o for_o unprofitable_a speech_n much_o more_o for_o
bitterness_n in_o it_o than_o your_o other_o cup_n have_v have_v sweetness_n come_v forth_o all_o you_o adulterer_n you_o that_o have_v neigh_v like_o full_o feed_v horse_n after_o your_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o assemble_v by_o troop_n into_o harlot_n house_n or_o if_o not_o so_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n in_o secret_a corner_n be_v there_o no_o shame_n in_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o this_o nasty_a filthy_a sin_n can_v you_o delight_v so_o much_o to_o wallow_v in_o mire_n and_o dung_n be_v there_o no_o fear_n in_o you_o to_o restrain_v you_o do_v not_o conscience_n check_v and_o rebuke_v you_o when_o this_o lust_n first_o conceive_v in_o you_o do_v you_o never_o hear_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o sin_n can_v you_o melt_v in_o filthy_a sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o consider_v how_o you_o shall_v consume_v in_o torment_n be_v your_o short_a pleasure_n comparable_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n be_v there_o not_o pleasure_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o sweet_a relish_n attainable_a in_o life_n if_o you_o have_v forgo_v and_o deny_v yourselves_o unlawful_a pleasure_n have_v you_o not_o lâ—st_v they_o and_o the_o unspeakable_a eternal_a joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o your_o intemperance_n take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 9_o come_v forth_o all_o you_o covetous_a person_n who_o treâ—sure_n and_o heart_n and_o hope_v and_o confidence_n have_v be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n your_o god_n desire_v and_o love_v and_o delight_v and_o trust_v in_o your_o wealth_n and_o riches_n as_o if_o they_o can_v yield_v the_o most_o contentment_n and_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n unto_o you_o who_o great_a thought_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n have_v be_v spend_v about_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o estate_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n with_o little_a heart_n to_o use_v it_o for_o yourselves_o much_o less_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o no_o idolater_n shall_v have_v any_o admittance_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n have_v you_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o you_o choose_v the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n of_o so_o small_a esteem_n that_o you_o prefer_v earthly_a riches_n have_v the_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n no_o more_o worth_a in_o your_o account_n that_o you_o shall_v neglect_v and_o disregard_n they_o and_o make_v choice_n rather_o of_o treasure_n on_o earth_n when_o you_o have_v try_v the_o world_n and_o find_v it_o vain_a and_o empty_a will_v you_o still_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o it_o when_o you_o feel_v such_o thorny_a care_n and_o pierce_a sorrow_n in_o your_o eager_a prosecution_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o this_o damp_n and_o deaden_a your_o affection_n to_o it_o when_o your_o own_o and_o other_o riches_n sometime_o sudden_o take_v flight_n as_o upon_o a_o eagle's_n wing_n and_o leave_v you_o can_v not_o you_o forbear_v but_o must_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o desire_n after_o they_o do_v you_o not_o foresee_v how_o naked_a and_o bare_a death_n will_v strip_v you_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o will_v nothing_o wean_v your_o whorish_a heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v you_o never_o tell_v that_o riches_n can_v not_o profit_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v not_o all_o your_o wealth_n consume_v now_o treasure_n there_o be_v indeed_o prepare_v for_o you_o but_o they_o be_v treasure_n of_o wrath_n which_o your_o sin_n have_v deserve_v take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 10._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o unmerciful_a person_n who_o bowel_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o against_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o have_v speak_v churlish_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o look_v upon_o they_o a_o far_o off_o or_o if_o you_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o fair_a and_o say_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o be_v you_o fill_v yet_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o body_n whatever_o abundance_n you_o have_v by_o you_o who_o have_v have_v no_o pity_n on_o my_o distress_a member_n so_o as_o to_o contribute_v any_o relief_n to_o their_o necessity_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o do_v not_o administer_v unto_o i_o '_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a have_v you_o not_o your_o rick_n give_v to_o you_o for_o this_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o best_a use_n you_o can_v put_v they_o unto_o will_v not_o work_n of_o mercy_n have_v bring_v into_o you_o the_o best_a return_n at_o last_o may_v you_o not_o hereby_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o this_o day_n if_o you_o have_v lay_v out_o your_o estate_n according_a to_o my_o prescription_n may_v not_o you_o now_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n be_v you_o never_o forewarn_v that_o such_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n and_o you_o that_o have_v have_v no_o mercy_n â—_o forgive_v that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pass_v by_o real_a or_o conjectural_a injury_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v thâ—â—_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v your_o brother_n by_o the_o throat_n for_o thunder_v penny_n when_o you_o may_v have_v be_v forgive_v your_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n which_o you_o owe_v unto_o god_n be_v you_o never_o tell_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n woulâ—_n deliver_v you_o to_o the_o tormentor_n if_o you_o be_v unmerciful_a take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 11._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o unrighteous_a person_n who_o have_v wrong_v widow_n and_o orphan_n who_o howover-reached_n your_o neighbour_n in_o your_o deal_n who_o have_v heap_v a_o estate_n together_o by_o unrighteous_a practice_n who_o have_v squeeze_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a which_o have_v have_v no_o helper_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o right_n write_v upon_o your_o heart_n do_v you_o not_o read_v it_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n do_v not_o man_n condemn_v you_o do_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n secret_o condemn_v you_o for_o your_o unrighteousness_n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n will_v condemn_v you_o much_o more_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o you_o for_o this_o sin_n do_v you_o wrong_v other_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v hereby_o wrong_v yourselves_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a silver_n or_o gold_n now_o take_v away_o from_o you_o comparable_a to_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n do_v you_o think_v such_o fault_n will_v be_v wink_v at_o do_v you_o not_o expect_v to_o hear_v of_o they_o again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v it_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n to_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o unrighteousness_n take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 12._o come_v forth_o you_o liar_n you_o who_o have_v teach_v and_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o this_o sin_n who_o have_v not_o only_o report_v lie_n but_o also_o make_v they_o who_o word_n have_v be_v feign_v and_o deceitful_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o god_n who_o make_v you_o and_o to_o who_o you_o owe_v all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o require_v truth_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v speak_v truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o abbâ—rred_v lie_v lip_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v liar_n with_o the_o second_o death_n and_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o have_v you_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o fear_n of_o future_a judgement_n to_o restrain_v you_o may_v you_o not_o as_o easy_o have_v speak_v truth_n as_o utter_v falsehood_n will_v not_o you_o hereby_o have_v gain_v more_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o you_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o society_n will_v not_o you_o have_v have_v more_o peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n do_v you_o excuse_v fault_n by_o your_o lie_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o
hell_n 3._o concern_v the_o aggravation_n or_o vex_v consideration_n which_o gospel_n sinner_n will_v have_v in_o their_o go_v away_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o be_v more_o heinous_a who_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o of_o those_o who_o sin_n only_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v more_o severe_a all_o shall_v be_v beat_v but_o these_o person_n with_o many_o stripe_n as_o there_o will_v be_v degree_n in_o glory_n though_o all_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o glory_n yet_o some_o will_v have_v a_o large_a capacity_n so_o there_o will_v be_v degree_n of_o torment_n and_o misery_n all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o torment_n but_o some_o will_v have_v a_o large_a capacity_n especial_o gospel_n sinner_n will_v have_v sting_n beyond_o what_o heathen_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o their_o punishment_n of_o loss_n when_o 1._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v miss_v now_o they_o hear_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n which_o the_o saintâ—_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n of_o unbelief_n upon_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v such_o a_o happiness_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o heaven_n like_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o happiness_n like_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o creature_n no_o glory_n like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n no_o treasure_n like_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o no_o delight_n like_o those_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sense_n but_o when_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v spend_v and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o when_o their_o honour_n shall_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n or_o a_o thin_a vapour_n their_o riches_n shall_v fly_v away_o like_o a_o eagle_n or_o sail_v like_o a_o ship_n out_o of_o their_o â—ight_n when_o their_o sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v fail_v they_o and_o die_v like_o sweet_a flower_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o the_o bright_a cloud_n of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o shadow_v the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o their_o view_n shall_v be_v blow_v away_o and_o the_o vail_n shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n which_o be_v before_o they_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o look_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o scale_n shall_v fall_v off_o from_o their_o eye_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o heaven_n shalâ—_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o long_a sleep_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o shall_v be_v summon_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o stand_v there_o strip_v and_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n then_o than_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v open_v and_o they_o will_v clear_o see_v their_o mistake_n of_o happiness_n then_o they_o will_v perceive_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o least_o taste_n of_o which_o will_v ravish_v their_o heart_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o all_o the_o full_a draught_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o the_o sweet_a of_o all_o their_o sinful_a delight_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v see_v this_o happiness_n and_o that_o which_o will_v vex_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o see_v it_o not_o enjoy_v the_o least_o share_n in_o it_o o_o what_o high_a apprehension_n will_v they_o then_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v see_v the_o crown_n which_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o will_v have_v more_o worth_a then_o in_o their_o esteem_n than_o all_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o great_a king_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o they_o will_v be_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o choice_a treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sweet_a delight_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o miss_v this_o crown_n and_o glory_n such_o treasure_n and_o sweetness_n will_v tear_v their_o very_a heart_n they_o must_v go_v away_o from_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n 2._o in_o go_v away_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o capacity_n which_o they_o have_v once_o of_o obtain_v this_o happiness_n if_o they_o have_v be_v bruit_n indeed_o and_o have_v capacity_n for_o a_o sensitive_a life_n only_o and_o grace_n and_o glory_n have_v be_v remove_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o reach_n that_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v it_o it_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v they_o to_o lose_v it_o whatever_o other_o misery_n they_o shall_v endure_v but_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o complete_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o glory_n they_o will_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o hereby_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a capacity_n than_o beast_n that_o they_o have_v mind_n capable_a of_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o heart_n capable_a of_o divine_a affection_n that_o they_o have_v will_n which_o may_v have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o heaven_n for_o their_o heritance_n that_o they_o have_v desire_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n and_o joy_n which_o if_o they_o have_v wrought-god-ward_n and_o christ-ward_n as_o they_o do_v towards_o the_o creature_n if_o they_o have_v wrought_v upward_o and_o heaven-ward_n as_o they_o do_v downward_o and_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n they_o may_v have_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o they_o will_v see_v that_o other_o who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v and_o be_v guilty_a at_o first_o of_o as_o great_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v commit_v yet_o repent_v and_o turn_v believe_v and_o reform_v be_v change_v and_o save_v and_o with_o unexpressible_a vexation_n they_o will_v think_v that_o thus_o it_o may_v have_v be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v fool_n if_o they_o have_v serious_o endeavour_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o capacity_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o 3._o in_o gâ—ing_v away_o they_o will_v remember_v the_o proffer_n which_o they_o have_v of_o this_o happiness_n that_o they_o live_v in_o place_n where_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v and_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a and_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o tender_v with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o purchase_n they_o will_v remember_v how_o often_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repent_v how_o earnest_o they_o be_v entreat_v to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o will_v remember_v the_o discovery_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o future_a glory_n and_o the_o invitation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o life_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n all_o which_o be_v little_o regard_v by_o they_o they_o will_v remember_v how_o long_o and_o how_o loud_a christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o entertainment_n that_o he_o knock_v by_o such_o a_o sermon_n such_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o such_o a_o judgement_n such_o a_o affliction_n such_o a_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o bar_v the_o door_n deafen_a the_o ear_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o full_o resolve_v to_o keep_v he_o out_o yet_o they_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o redious_a delay_n until_o on_o a_o sudden_a death_n knock_v at_o their_o door_n and_o break_v it_o open_v and_o drag_v they_o away_o to_o hell_n before_o they_o have_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v provide_v a_o eternal_a habitation_n for_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v then_o remember_v the_o opportunity_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n which_o once_o they_o enjoy_v that_o once_o they_o have_v a_o day_n a_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o with_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o long_a summer_n day_n and_o that_o they_o have_v call_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n and_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o that_o all_o the_o day_n long_a god_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o stork_n and_o the_o swallow_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o appoint_a time_n they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n until_o
they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n they_o sleep_v in_o the_o harvest_n they_o loiter_v away_o and_o sin_v away_o their_o time_n and_o waste_v their_o day_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v provision_n for_o their_o soul_n o_o how_o will_v they_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o tear_v themselves_o in_o piece_n that_o they_o shall_v neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n in_o the_o day_n when_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a yea_o that_o they_o shall_v refuse_v the_o proffer_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o in_o that_o day_n be_v so_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o make_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v open_v their_o ear_n and_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v regard_v and_o accept_v such_o gracious_a proffer_n whatever_o they_o have_v neglect_v or_o part_v withal_o then_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o have_v embrace_v and_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n which_o once_o they_o have_v for_o prayer_n and_o hear_v and_o attendance_n upon_o god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o alehouse_n that_o they_o have_v associate_v themselves_o with_o god_n people_n when_o they_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a that_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o their_o knee_n with_o grief_n confess_v sin_n when_o they_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v take_v time_n from_o their_o sport_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n in_o their_o closet_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o family_n and_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o horrible_a will_v their_o vexation_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o 4._o in_o go_v away_o they_o will_v remember_v for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o refuse_v this_o happiness_n that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a lust_n if_o two_o kingdom_n of_o equal_a worth_n and_o glory_n be_v propose_v to_o a_o man_n choice_n it_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o one_o to_o obtain_v the_o other_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o slave_n if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v the_o former_a and_o choose_v the_o late_a when_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o bondage_n this_o will_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o the_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v have_v avoid_v it_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o thraldom_n and_o part_v with_o a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o they_o will_v then_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v slavesunto_o sin_n and_o satan_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v heir_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o though_o now_o they_o be_v slave_n and_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o though_o their_o bondage_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o if_o they_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n upon_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a neither_o be_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o bondage_n because_o their_o will_n be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o their_o affection_n be_v captivate_v and_o though_o heirdome_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o choice_a privilege_n upon_o earth_n and_o most_o desirable_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o prefer_v their_o slavery_n before_o it_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a unbelieving_a besort_a sinner_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o sense_n yet_o on_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n all_o thing_n will_v appear_v with_o a_o new_a face_n and_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o thing_n with_o a_o new_a eye_n they_o will_v then_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v slave_n all_o their_o day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o drudgery_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o that_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o foolish_o cast_v away_o than_o it_o will_v sting_v they_o indeed_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o base_a lust_n for_o which_o they_o must_v now_o be_v repay_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a misery_n than_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v have_v reward_v they_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n then_o they_o will_v say_v what_o profit_n have_v we_o get_v by_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o ashamed_a what_o fruit_n do_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n in_o the_o world_n now_o yield_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o our_o riches_n and_o great_a estate_n on_o earth_n for_o our_o honour_n and_o high_a esteem_n among_o man_n for_o our_o luscious_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n now_o vanish_v and_o go_v which_o we_o buy_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o o_o bewitch_a world_n o_o delude_a devil_n o_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o lust_n o_o what_o fool_n and_o madman_n have_v we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v trample_v jewel_n under_o our_o foot_n like_o swine_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o put_v dross_n and_o dung_n into_o our_o cabinet_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o greedy_o drink_v the_o sweet_a poison_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o refuse_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o all_o our_o day_n be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o then_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o voluptuousness_n their_o covetousness_n their_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o the_o like_a lust_n which_o have_v keep_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o in_o go_v away_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v remember_v how_o near_o they_o miss_v of_o this_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o in_o name_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v come_v even_o within_o fight_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o yet_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o find_v it_o too_o straight_o for_o they_o and_o the_o luggish_a of_o their_o sin_n together_o there_o they_o stick_v and_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o that_o they_o climb_v up_o a_o great_a way_n of_o the_o hill_n to_o zion_n but_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o top_n and_o tumble_v down_o their_o fall_n be_v the_o great_a they_o will_v remember_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o sit_v under_o and_o the_o treaty_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v with_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n about_o their_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o treaty_n some_o of_o they_o will_v remember_v what_o conviction_n the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o they_o of_o sin_n and_o what_o tremble_n of_o conscience_n for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v that_o preparative_n work_n they_o may_v have_v quick_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o escape_v the_o misery_n which_o they_o fear_v but_o they_o stifle_v conviction_n and_o shake_v off_o their_o trouble_n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o calm_v their_o spirit_n with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o harden_v in_o sin_n than_o before_o and_o give_v such_o repulse_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n quite_o depart_v from_o they_o other_o will_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o ascend_v some_o step_n high_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o such_o and_o such_o gross_a sin_n which_o they_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ease_n in_o their_o conscience_n until_o they_o have_v break_v off_o that_o wicked_a course_n that_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o their_o swear_n their_o uncleanness_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n reform_v in_o their_o life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o lust_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o hug_v secret_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v which_o be_v their_o undo_n pride_n revenge_n uncharitableness_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a remain_v in_o their_o reign_a power_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o
the_o power_n of_o godliness_n other_o will_v remember_v what_o profession_n they_o make_v and_o that_o they_o go_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o gladness_n in_o the_o company_n of_o god_n people_n unto_o his_o house_n and_o ordinance_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v some_o impression_n thereof_o yea_o obtain_v some_o kind_n of_o grace_n under_o its_o influence_n that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n repentance_n faith_n desire_n love_n joy_n hope_v that_o they_o have_v some_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o think_v themselves_o as_o fair_a for_o heaven_n as_o the_o best_a and_o who_o ever_o miss_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o glory_n but_o o_o the_o confusion_n and_o vexation_n which_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o person_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v disow_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n o_o what_o tearing_n of_o heart_n will_v they_o have_v when_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o find_v themselves_o disappoint_v of_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v such_o hope_n of_o and_o confident_a expectation_n to_o obtain_v when_o they_o find_v that_o their_o silver_n be_v but_o dross_n and_o their_o grace_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n cloud_n which_o the_o wind_n of_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n have_v drive_v away_o that_o they_o have_v some_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v legâ—l_a not_o evangelical_n that_o the_o tear_n they_o have_v sometime_o shed_v for_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o early_a dew_n which_o the_o bright_a sun_n of_o prosperity_n do_v quick_o dry_v up_o that_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n which_o want_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o ever_o flourish_v fruit_n it_o quick_o send_v forth_o yet_o the_o hot_a sun_n of_o persecution_n do_v wither_v it_o that_o iâ—_n come_v to_o nothing_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o trial_n that_o they_o have_v desire_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o they_o weâ—â—_n but_o faint_a velleity_n they_o be_v like_o the_o untimely_a birth_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o never_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n that_o they_o have_v love_n to_o god_n in_o show_n or_o it_o may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n a_o passionate_a glow_n of_o heart_n under_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o enkindle_v by_o a_o spark_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o blow_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o a_o false_a or_o more_o inferior_a fire_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o sympathy_n with_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o more_o inferior_a work_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o love_n which_o in_o the_o sincere_a arise_v from_o the_o right_a principle_n that_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n break_v quick_o to_o piece_n or_o sweep_v down_o by_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o into_o hell_n that_o they_o have_v some_o joy_n but_o they_o be_v flashy_a and_o ungrounded_a some_o taste_v arise_v from_o misapprehension_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n and_o misapplication_n of_o gospel-promise_n all_o which_o do_v quick_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o they_o will_v find_v if_o not_o before_o be_v sure_a at_o that_o day_n that_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o want_v of_o a_o thorough_a work_n of_o grace_n for_o want_v of_o soundness_n at_o the_o root_n for_o want_v of_o hearty_a sorrow_n deep_a humiliation_n good-grounded_n and_o deep-rooted_a faith_n supreme_a love_n well-bottomed_a hope_n universal_a reformation_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n that_o none_o of_o their_o action_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n for_o want_n of_o a_o right_a principle_n and_o end_n now_o when_o these_o person_n be_v sentence_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o once_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o and_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o and_o have_v they_o go_v but_o a_o step_n or_o two_o further_a they_o may_v have_v attain_v o_o with_o what_o unconceivable_a grief_n and_o curting_n of_o heart_n will_v it_o be_v they_o will_v remember_v then_o that_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o they_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v strive_v that_o they_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v miss_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n possible_o then_o with_o unutterable_a anguish_n they_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o we_o often_o pray_v for_o it_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v sincere_a and_o fervent_a if_o we_o have_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o place_n by_o storm_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v we_o may_v have_v get_v it_o we_o have_v read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o sermon_n and_o it_o have_v be_v proffer_v to_o we_o free_o and_o if_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o forsake_a sin_n and_o choose_v it_o for_o our_o portion_n we_o may_v have_v have_v it_o we_o part_v with_o some_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v we_o once_o we_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o if_o we_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o we_o may_v have_v indeed_o obtain_v it_o if_o we_o have_v take_v pain_n with_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n to_o get_v they_o raise_v to_o thing_n above_o if_o we_o have_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o mortify_v our_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o our_o transgression_n and_o câ—st_v away_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o roll_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o act_v faith_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o we_o may_v now_o have_v be_v make_v passessour_n hereof_o and_o shine_v among_o yonder_o glorious_a saint_n some_o of_o who_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o hope_v for_o our_o company_n and_o wonder_v to_o see_v we_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v slothful_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v unwatchfull_a and_o idle_a our_o pain_n be_v more_o to_o appear_v religious_a than_o be_v religious_a we_o have_v some_o lust_n which_o lay_v near_a our_o heart_n than_o jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v some_o thing_n with_o seem_a vigour_n but_o carnal_a motive_n be_v the_o chief_a incentives_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o how_o ever_o lifeless_a faithless_a and_o empty_a of_o true_a grace_n they_o be_v yet_o we_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o our_o saviour_n and_o never_o be_v bring_v clear_a off_o from_o our_o own_o bottom_n unto_o a_o closure_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v fool_v away_o our_o salvation_n and_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n deserve_o deserve_o do_v we_o lose_v this_o crown_n for_o our_o folly_n o_o that_o we_o have_v be_v sincere_a and_o through_o christian_n 6._o in_o go_v away_o it_o will_v sting_v the_o wicked_a to_o think_v that_o now_o this_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v irrecoverable_a once_o they_o may_v have_v obtain_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o easy_a term_n yea_o after_o some_o refusal_n of_o it_o they_o have_v fresh_a proffer_n and_o invitation_n the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o gate_n of_o salvation_n and_o glory_n stand_v open_v a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o the_o door_n be_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v never_o be_v open_v more_o they_o must_v go_v away_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o obtain_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o must_v bid_v adieu_o unto_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o ever_o these_o consideration_n will_v sting_v gospel-sinner_n in_o their_o go_v away_o thus_o concern_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n on_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v go_v away_o 2._o they_o shall_v go_v into_o punishment_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o 2._o of_o their_o enter_v into_o this_o punishment_n 1._o concern_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o take_v two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o set_v forth_o this_o punishment_n matth._n 25._o 41._o
a_o plank_n they_o pass_v over_o they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v slip_v but_o a_o little_a aside_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o lake_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v never_o have_v get_v out_o when_o they_o shall_v remember_v how_o near_o they_o be_v to_o hell_n and_o how_o narrow_o they_o have_v escape_v such_o horrible_a torment_n â—urely_o they_o will_v be_v strike_v with_o such_o admiration_n and_o joy_n which_o now_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v but_o will_v over-whelm_a their_o spirit_n and_o bring_v immediate_a death_n upon_o they_o but_o then_o their_o nature_n will_v be_v strengthen_v to_o bear_v this_o joy_n which_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o sweeten_v a_o eternity_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o happiness_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v thus_o concern_v the_o go_v away_o of_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o shall_v enduâ—e_v 2._o concern_v their_o go_n into_o eternal_a life_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o 2._o of_o their_o go_v into_o eternal_a life_n 1._o concern_v the_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o eternal_a life_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n frequent_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o chief_o and_o so_o here_o for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n by_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n of_o which_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o subjective_o 2._o objective_o 3._o formal_o 1._o subjective_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v subject_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n 1._o they_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 43._o they_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n when_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o resurrection_n some_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n now_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o body_n of_o inferior_a creature_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v then_o be_v make_v a_o thousand-fold_n more_o glorious_a there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o celestial_a body_n and_o terrestrial_a body_n between_o the_o body_n of_o the_o glorious_a sun_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mean_a fly_n or_o worm_n as_o then_o there_o will_v be_v between_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v celestial_a body_n they_o will_v shine_v like_o star_n dan._n 12._o 3._o yea_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13._o 43._o their_o body_n will_v be_v transform_v whereby_o their_o dirty_a hue_n will_v be_v change_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n be_v turn_v into_o diamond_n phil._n 3._o 21._o their_o vile_a body_n will_v be_v fashiâ—ed_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n now_o their_o body_n be_v vile_a be_v so_o frail_a especial_o as_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v earthy_a as_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a adam_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v glorious_a because_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n the_o body_n of_o some_o do_v now_o shine_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o costly_a apparel_n which_o be_v about_o they_o and_o yet_o under_o all_o their_o body_n remain_v vile_a body_n but_o hereafter_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v with_o a_o marvellous_a brightness_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o quality_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o beyond_o what_o the_o rich_a attire_n can_v give_v 2._o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v most_o beautiful_a body_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a beauty_n beyond_o whatever_o eye_n do_v behold_v in_o the_o fair_a woman_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o body_n will_v have_v the_o most_o exact_a symmetry_n of_o part_n those_o which_o be_v misshapen_v here_o shall_v then_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o imperfection_n in_o their_o body_n the_o crooked_a back_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v straight_o the_o member_n which_o now_o be_v want_v shall_v be_v supply_v and_o the_o part_n which_o now_o be_v dissolve_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o right_a place_n and_o all_o join_v so_o exact_o together_o especial_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o figure_n and_o composition_n as_o shall_v render_v their_o feature_n most_o lovely_a and_o graceful_a beyond_o what_o the_o great_a observer_n and_o admirer_n of_o beauty_n can_v conceive_v in_o their_o fancy_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v a_o most_o sweet_a mixture_n of_o colour_n there_o will_v be_v no_o black_a skin_n no_o swart_a complexion_n no_o pale_a face_n no_o wan_a look_n their_o colour_n will_v be_v most_o lovely_a without_o change_n or_o fade_a there_o will_v be_v no_o wrinkle_n of_o old_a age_n but_o they_o will_v be_v always_o young_a fresh_a and_o bloom_a if_o the_o composition_n of_o these_o element_n which_o be_v so_o dreggish_a do_v give_v forth_o in_o some_o such_o loveliness_n of_o colour_n what_o will_v the_o more_o refine_a composition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v fashion_v their_o body_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o son_n body_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v further_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v a_o most_o comely_a stature_n not_o dwarfish_a not_o gigantic_a but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o to_o complete_a their_o beauty_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v have_v most_o graceful_a gesture_n and_o sparkle_a motion_n in_o their_o countenance_n they_o will_v have_v no_o grief_n to_o deaden_v their_o beauty_n no_o anger_n or_o envy_n or_o the_o like_a to_o change_v and_o transform_v their_o visage_n but_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v continual_o look_v out_o at_o their_o eye_n which_o will_v marvellous_o add_v to_o the_o lustre_n and_o sweetness_n of_o their_o beauty_n they_o shall_v have_v most_o beautiful_a body_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v most_o strong_a that_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o great_a soul_n and_o fit_a for_o such_o work_v as_o in_o heaven_n they_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o be_v they_o weak_a as_o now_o they_o be_v they_o will_v never_o endure_v such_o work_n and_o motion_n they_o will_v tire_v and_o faint_v their_o spirit_n will_v quick_o be_v spend_v but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o lassitude_n and_o weariness_n no_o faint_a or_o failure_n of_o spirit_n all_o their_o motion_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o continual_a will_v be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a and_o therefore_o their_o body_n must_v be_v strong_a that_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_a hereunto_o moreover_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o eye_n will_v sink_v a_o weak_a body_n and_o the_o ravish_a joy_n and_o love_n the_o transport_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o vision_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v will_v crack_v a_o weak_a vessel_n to_o piece_n they_o must_v be_v strong_a to_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o place_n and_o when_o beside_o they_o must_v endure_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o all_o this_o without_o reparation_n by_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v i_o conceive_v that_o no_o body_n visible_a to_o we_o be_v make_v so_o strong_a as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v make_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o body_n will_v be_v most_o healthful_a body_n they_o will_v be_v free_a from_o all_o pain_n and_o disease_n which_o may_v in_o the_o least_o weaken_v they_o the_o temperature_n of_o their_o body_n will_v be_v so_o exact_a that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fight_v of_o contrary_a quality_n within_o they_o no_o flow_n of_o ill_a humour_n in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o plague_n nor_o ague_n not_o fever_n nor_o gout_n not_o stone_n nor_o strangury_n nor_o any_o distemper_n no_o need_n of_o food_n to_o preserve_v health_n nor_o physic_n to_o recover_v it_o 5._o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v spiritual_a body_n i_o cor._n 15._o 44._o not_o absolute_o spiritual_a for_o than_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o comparative_o to_o what_o they_o be_v now_o they_o will_v be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v i_o conceive_v they_o will_v be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a in_o their_o motion_n like_o spirit_n now_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a and_o heavy_a and_o a_o
etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o ancient_a revelation_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v to_o enâ—ch_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n act_n 1._o 10_o 11._o whilst_o the_o disciple_n look_v steadfast_o upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o ascension_n two_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o gâ—lilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o â—e_n have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n however_o devil_n be_v liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n yet_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v true_a and_o minister_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a restimony_n further_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v often_o of_o it_o especial_o see_v his_o testimony_n i_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o he_o set_v forth_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o comfortable_a manner_n unto_o his_o people_n therefore_o exhort_v christian_n to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o those_o word_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n glorious_a appearance_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o thes._n i_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n moreover_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o chapter_n of_o both_o of_o these_o epistle_n i_o epist_n chap._n 1._o 10_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 2._o 19_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n chap._n 3._o 13._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v you_o unblameable_a in_o holiness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n chap._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n chap._n 5._o 23._o i_o pray_v that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o epist._n chap._n 1._o 10._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o â—e_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n chap._n 2._o 1_o 3._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o patient_a wait_v for_o christ._n i_o may_v turn_v you_o to_o further_a testimony_n of_o he_o tit._n 2_o 13._o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n heb._n 9_o 28._o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5._o 7._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 5._o 4._o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o 2_o epist._n chap._n 3._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 3._o 2._o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o revelation_n frequent_o rev._n 1._o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o whilst_o on_o earth_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 16._o 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n matth._n 24._o 27._o as_o lightning_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v v._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n v._o 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n mat._n 25._o especial_o from_o the_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n where_o his_o judicial_a proceed_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v testify_v to_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o matth._n 26._o 64._o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n testify_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o especial_o rev._n 22._o where_o we_o have_v three_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n v._o 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v v._o 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n if_o any_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n may_v be_v believe_v this_o concern_v christ_n second_v come_v and_o appearance_n may_v be_v believe_v of_o which_o we_o have_v such_o frequent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n as_o sure_o as_o he_o come_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n hereof_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o sure_o will_v he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n in_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n can_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n as_o this_o word_n concern_v christ_n second_v come_v fail_n when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o the_o evening_n we_o believe_v it_o will_v return_v and_o arise_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o the_o morning_n &_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o now_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n whilst_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n do_v last_o though_o we_o can_v know_v the_o certain_a time_n yet_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o return_v and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v set_v shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o arise_v any_o more_o in_o our_o horizon_n than_o that_o christ_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_o reveal_v and_o frequent_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a be_v evident_a because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v lie_v who_o can_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n as_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a untruth_n in_o god_n will_v argue_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o god_n which_o can_v be_v since_o to_o be_v
have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 14._o 10._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o christ_n judicial_a proceed_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a matth._n 25._o hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v certain_o appear_v to_o judgement_n i_o may_v add_v other_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o expectation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o christ_n faithfulness_n love_n and_o the_o engagement_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o appear_v again_o but_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n chap._n xii_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n prove_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v quick_o appear_v that_o be_v 1._o he_o will_v come_v within_o a_o short_a time_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v 1._o christ_n will_v come_v quick_o that_o be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n heb._n 10._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v there_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v there_o be_v the_o speediness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n philip._n 4._o 5._o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o james_n 5._o 8._o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n vers_n 9_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o therefore_o out_o day_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o upon_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o we_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o old_a age_n thereof_o the_o world_n have_v as_o it_o be_v three_o age_n the_o youth_n the_o middle_a age_n and_o the_o old_a age_n the_o youth_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o middle_a age_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o old_a age_n from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o second_o come_v the_o old_a age_n and_o last_v day_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o many_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v and_o we_o be_v come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o decline_a year_n but_o also_o to_o the_o decrepit_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v short_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o short_o will_v he_o come_v now_o when_o so_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o these_o thing_n foretell_v if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n appearance_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o speediness_n thereof_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n present_o to_o come_v and_o yet_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalenians_n speak_v of_o christ_n come_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o time_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shoâ—t_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o 3._o thaâ—_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o there_o be_v â—_o fall_a away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o let_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v thâ—_n heathenish_a roman_a empire_n which_o let_v be_v not_o likely_a in_o haste_n neither_o be_v remove_v till_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v until_o several_a age_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n concern_v the_o length_n of_o time_n since_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v quick_o appear_v if_o any_o profane_a mocker_n shall_v scoff_n at_o this_o answer_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n do_v not_o all_o thing_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n do_v not_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n keep_v their_o constant_a course_n and_o what_o likelihood_n of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v not_o the_o earth_n establish_v upon_o sure_a foundation_n and_o what_o likelihood_n of_o move_v it_o and_o burn_a it_o with_o the_o work_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v come_v so_o quick_o will_v not_o he_o have_v be_v here_o before_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n such_o scoffer_n shall_v arise_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 2._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o flood_n noah_n only_o except_v and_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a transformation_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o age_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o 3._o that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o command_n whereby_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v with_o water_n by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a vers_fw-la 7._o 4._o that_o though_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v pâ—st_v since_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v quick_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o failure_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o time_n be_v long_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o account_n who_o be_v of_o so_o short_a continuance_n and_o time_n seem_v tedious_a to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o short_a life_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o time_n be_v but_o short_a for_o in_o his_o sight_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o by_o that_o account_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o two_o day_n pass_v since_o the_o promise_n vers_fw-la 8._o 5._o the_o reason_n of_o god_n protract_v this_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v from_o his_o long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o number_n to_o be_v call_v some_o of_o which_o may_v be_v unborn_a other_o not_o yet_o newborn_a but_o scatter_v among_o the_o wicked_a but_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v all_o call_v and_o persuade_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n family_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v here_o immediate_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sure_o now_o will_v come_v within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v unknown_a matth._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o father_n only_o this_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o however_o other_o thing_n be_v reveal_v and_o unfold_v to_o man_n yet_o the_o leaf_n where_o this_o be_v write_v be_v fold_v up_o and_o seal_v so_o that_o none_o can_v read_v it_o yet_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o the_o mystery_n be_v finish_v and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o will_v be_v here_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o the_o door_n will_v quick_o be_v open_v and_o then_o he_o will_v make_v his_o appearance_n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v quick_o that_o be_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o sâ—â—re_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a
righteous_a lot_n dwell_v among_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a â—here_o be_v not_o one_o righteous_a person_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o lot_n family_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v go_v up_o â—o_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v unto_o so_o great_a displeasure_n by_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v jovial_a and_o secure_a they_o do_v not_o think_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o â—heir_a peace_n that_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v so_o near_o abraham_n with_o his_o servant_n have_v not_o long_o before_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o chedorlaomer_n against_o who_o they_o have_v rebel_v and_o amraphel_n and_o the_o other_o king_n which_o have_v conquer_v they_o and_o sack_v the_o place_n they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o a_o more_o â—urious_a enemy_n who_o be_v arm_v himself_o against_o they_o even_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n against_o who_o they_o have_v worse_o rebel_v and_o out_o of_o who_o hand_n none_o can_v deliver_v they_o they_o eat_v and_o they_o â—rank_v they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o their_o flesh_n and_o all_o â—he_n provision_n thereof_o shall_v so_o soon_o be_v devour_v by_o flame_n they_o buy_v and_o they_o sell_v they_o do_v little_o expect_v that_o both_o money_n and_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v consume_v so_o sudden_o they_o plant_v and_o they_o build_v they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o imagine_v that_o instead_o of_o shower_n of_o rain_n from_o heaven_n to_o water_v their_o plant_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v they_o shall_v have_v shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o burn_v up_o their_o plant_n and_o burn_v down_o their_o house_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o sodomite_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o look_n for_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o this_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 19_o 14._o that_o lot_n go_v out_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n which_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o say_v up_o get_v you_o out_o â—f_a this_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v this_o city_n but_o â—e_n seem_v as_o one_o that_o mock_v unto_o his_o son_n in_o law_n his_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o like_o idle_a tale_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v otherways_o they_o will_v not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o place_n until_o they_o have_v be_v consume_v and_o if_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n who_o in_o likelihood_n be_v some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o place_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o expect_v the_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v forewarn_v by_o their_o father_n much_o less_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sodomite_n expect_v it_o that_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v of_o it_o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o unexpected_a in_o sodom_n but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o all_o the_o morning_n be_v clear_a when_o lot_n go_v forth_o and_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v with_o a_o glorious_a brightness_n when_o he_o get_v into_o zoar_n but_o then_o we_o may_v imagine_v that_o a_o strange_a darkness_n do_v quick_o fill_v the_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o clothe_v with_o vengeance_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o wrap_v in_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n when_o the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v hiâ—_n voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n when_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o place_n whâ—_n can_v utter_v the_o horrible_a perpexity_n of_o the_o sodomite_n on_o that_o day_n under_o this_o unthought_a of_o unexpected_a sudden_a and_o so_o dreadful_a un-heard-of_a judgement_n when_o they_o open_v their_o window_n and_o door_n of_o their_o house_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o perceive_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o tempest_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o beat_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o so_o sore_o and_o sudden_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v strange_o convert_v into_o fire_n and_o such_o scald_a sulphurous_a matter_n enkindle_v by_o the_o breaâ—â—_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o wholâ—_n place_n be_v put_v into_o flame_n together_o and_o ever_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v if_o theâ—_n go_v forth_o of_o door_n they_o shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o stay_v within_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o house_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a burn_a heat_n by_o the_o fire_n accompany_v with_o such_o a_o stink_a noisome_a suffocate_a smoke_n by_o the_o brimstone_n when_o there_o be_v a_o little_a kind_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o place_n both_o for_o torment_n and_o sin_n o_o the_o dread_a of_o the_o sodomite_n at_o that_o time_n then_o those_o beast_n which_o will_v have_v force_v themselves_o into_o lot_n door_n to_o commit_v lewdness_n and_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o blindness_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o violence_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o their_o pamper_a flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v roast_v by_o these_o flame_n how_o do_v they_o howl_v like_o dog_n how_o do_v they_o roar_v and_o yell_v with_o anguish_n and_o horror_n then_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o place_n who_o sin_n before_o go_v up_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a cry_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n what_o a_o loud_a cry_n do_v they_o send_v forth_o out_o of_o every_o house_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o torment_n then_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o lot_n who_o be_v forewarn_v i_o believe_v be_v above_o other_o perplex_v and_o fill_v with_o unspeakable_a vexation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n and_o remove_v with_o he_o from_o that_o place_n before_o the_o fire_n come_v then_o they_o know_v he_o do_v not_o mock_v they_o but_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o idle_a tale_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n intention_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o sodom_n be_v now_o make_v a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o place_n be_v consume_v together_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o even_o thus_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o world_n be_v very_o wicked_a and_o the_o long_o it_o do_v continue_v the_o worse_a it_o grow_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n like_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n have_v go_v up_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v his_o patience_n a_o long_a time_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o righteous_a person_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v long_o ago_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o lot_n in_o sodom_n i_o mean_v some_o elect_a person_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v call_v and_o some_o as_o yet_o un-born_a that_o must_v be_v gather_v the_o world_n will_v ere_o this_o have_v be_v consume_v for_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n appoint_v for_o the_o world_n sin_n which_o will_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o there_o be_v a_o number_n appoint_v of_o choose_a person_n who_o ere_o long_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o lot_n be_v get_v into_o zoar_n god_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o sodom_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o all_o the_o elect_a person_n be_v get_v into_o christ_n that_o then_o christ_n will_v appear_v to_o judgement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n so_o will_v it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v secure_a eat_v and_o drink_v buy_v and_o sell_v plant_v and_o build_v the_o day_n before_o christ_n come_v will_v be_v a_o merry_a day_n with_o some_o ungodly_a sinner_n they_o will_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v feast_v and_o carouze_a sing_v and_o rejoice_v and_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o even_o when_o it_o be_v so_o very_o near_o but_o how_o will_v their_o cheer_n be_v change_v the_o next_o morning_n how_o will_v their_o sing_n be_v turn_v into_o howl_v and_o their_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n and_o dreadful_a terror_n the_o day_n before_o will_v be_v a_o gainful_a day_n it_o may_v be_v with_o many_o in_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v possible_o they_o may_v have_v get_v a_o good_a bargain_n in_o their_o buy_n and_o get_v good_a profit_n in_o their_o sell_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o busy_a day_n with_o other_o in_o their_o plant_n and_o build_v which_o may_v fill_v their_o time_n and_o thought_n with_o worldly_a care_n and_o contrivement_n for_o many_o year_n to_o
will_v be_v durable_a and_o unsearchable_a rejoice_v then_o believer_n rejoice_v what_o though_o you_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v rich_a in_o say_v and_o hope_v what_o though_o you_o have_v no_o inheritance_n on_o earth_n yet_o you_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a what_o though_o you_o endure_v some_o hardship_n in_o your_o journey_n through_o the_o world_n when_o you_o come_v home_o to_o your_o father_n house_n you_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o want_n and_o have_v such_o treasure_n to_o spend_v upon_o which_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v 6._o think_v what_o honour_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_a of_o you_o will_v be_v exalt_v unto_o high_a dignity_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n that_o ever_o live_v you_o will_v be_v crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n you_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o you_o will_v not_o only_o have_v honour_n but_o you_o will_v be_v make_v most_o honourable_a rejoice_v then_o believer_n and_o take_v comfort_n though_o you_o be_v scorn_v by_o some_o and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v reproach_v and_o vilify_v by_o man_n here_o but_o all_o your_o reproach_n especial_o those_o which_o you_o have_v bear_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v wreathe_v into_o a_o crown_n and_o make_v you_o the_o more_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n there_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o disgrace_n cast_v upon_o you_o any_o more_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o do_v any_o unbecoming_a action_n to_o blot_v and_o sully_v you_o in_o the_o least_o but_o you_o shall_v shine_v like_o so_o many_o star_n or_o glorious_a sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o father_n 7._o think_v what_o peace_n and_o rest_v you_o shall_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o sweet_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n no_o enemy_n without_o to_o disturb_v and_o molest_v you_o no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v you_o no_o lust_n within_o or_o distemper_a passion_n to_o disquiet_v you_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v perfect_a peace_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o wearisome_a employment_n and_o take_v up_o your_o repose_n in_o god_n for_o ever_o rejoice_v then_o believer_n and_o set_v this_o cheer_n your_o heart_n in_o your_o passage_n through_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n ere_o long_o you_o will_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o wave_n nor_o wind_n sometime_o now_o you_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n and_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o your_o spirit_n without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n but_o in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v be_v free_v perfect_o from_o all_o disturbance_n and_o molestation_n 8._o think_v what_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n you_o shall_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o you_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n psal._n 36._o 8._o o_o the_o delight_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o immediate_a view_n of_o god_n face_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o your_o love_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o high_a employment_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n rejoice_v then_o believer_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o these_o joy_n now_o you_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o because_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n it_o trouble_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o can_v see_v and_o enjoy_v so_o little_a of_o god_n that_o your_o love_n be_v so_o low_a and_o inconstant_a that_o your_o high_a service_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o divert_v many_o time_n by_o little_a trifle_a business_n in_o the_o world_n from_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n all_o tear_n will_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o your_o eye_n and_o all_o sorrow_n with_o all_o the_o ground_n thereof_o will_v be_v remove_v you_o will_v come_v with_o sing_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n you_o will_v enter_v and_o live_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n in_o the_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o spend_v a_o eternity_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o believer_n consider_v the_o sureness_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o sure_o as_o you_o be_v believer_n so_o sure_o shall_v you_o obtain_v this_o happiness_n you_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o many_o of_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o but_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o you_o shall_v fall_v short_a yet_o there_o be_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v sure_a to_o you_o rejoice_v then_o believer_n rejoice_v your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n our_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v labour_v to_o answer_v your_o doubt_n and_o to_o get_v your_o heart_n wrought_v up_o to_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o this_o happiness_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o which_o will_v evident_o prove_v that_o if_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n you_o shall_v not_o you_o can_v miss_v of_o heaven_n i._o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o glory_n he_o have_v elect_v you_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v act._n 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o thes._n 2._o 13._o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v elect_v person_n and_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n can_v be_v frustrate_v because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a because_o god_n change_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o god_n change_v not_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o god_n have_v promise_v this_o happiness_n to_o you_o i_o john_n 2._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v even_o eternal_a life_n and_o tit._n 1._o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v if_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o happiness_n and_o your_o faith_n do_v give_v you_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o fulfil_v to_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v then_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v true_a you_o that_o be_v believer_n shall_v obtain_v 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o happiness_n for_o you_o it_o be_v call_v the_o purchase_a posfession_n eph._n 1._o 14._o as_o certain_a as_o the_o purchase_n so_o certain_a will_v be_v the_o possession_n 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o you_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v heb._n 6._o 20._o he_o be_v prepare_v these_o mansion_n in_o the_o father_n house_n for_o you_o joh._n 14._o 2._o and_o as_o certain_a as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o certain_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v believer_n be_v receive_v thither_o in_o time_n 5._o christ_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v have_v this_o happiness_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n jah_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o host_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o host_v give_v i_o which_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o you_o if_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o present_a disciple_n v_o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n chirst_n intercede_v above_o and_o whatever_o he_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o he_o will_v prevail_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v obtain_v 6._o you_o be_v christ_n as_o you_o be_v believer_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o among_o which_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v enumerate_v you_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o your_o wage_n you_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o you_o follow_v your_o master_n in_o a_o way_n of_o self-denial_n and_o suffering_n and_o if_o you_o suffer_v with_o he_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o and_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o shall_v his_o servant_n be_v joh._n 12._o 26._o you_o be_v christ_n member_n and_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o shall_v the_o member_n be_v you_o be_v christ_n sponse_n you_o be_v join_v marry_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v